Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n believe_v faith_n word_n 11,191 5 4.5836 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A53721 A practical exposition on the 130th Psalm wherein the nature of the forgiveness of sin is declared, the truth and reality of it asserted, and the case of a soul distressed with the guilt of sin and relieved by a discovery of forgiveness with God is at large discoursed / by John Owen. Owen, John, 1616-1683. 1669 (1669) Wing O794; ESTC R26853 334,249 417

There are 34 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

as_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n it_o flourish_v not_o without_o his_o seal_n witness_v establish_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o long_a for_o and_o press_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n nay_o to_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o experience_v they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o on_o this_o side_n of_o they_o without_o continual_a press_v after_o they_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n love_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a if_o there_o be_v and_o we_o press_v not_o after_o they_o we_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v more_o of_o he_o all_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o hundred_o fold_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o counterpoise_v our_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o loss_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o neglect_v our_o only_a abide_v riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o exercise_v vigorous_a active_a faith_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o always_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o suppose_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v not_o only_o our_o comfort_n but_o our_o obedience_n also_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n the_o more_o obedience_n for_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o its_o own_o fruit_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o choice_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o love_n delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o ourselves_o readiness_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v cheerfulness_n in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o grow_v not_o from_o this_o root_n yet_o their_o flourish_a whole_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o press_v after_o this_o particular_a assurance_n the_o objection_n that_o person_n raise_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n may_v afterward_o be_v consider_v 2._o in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o deal_n with_o we_o it_o be_v most_o our_o own_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a it_o depend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o give_v peace_n to_o believer_n as_o in_o give_v grace_n to_o sinner_n this_o take_v place_n and_o may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o distress_n he_o creat_v light_a and_o cause_v darkness_n as_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o consider_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o what_o encouragement_n be_v give_v we_o what_o love_n and_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n short_a of_o this_o assurance_n be_v where_o i_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o forego_n assertion_n assurance_n second_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o save_a persuasion_n or_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o particular_a interest_n therein_o or_o that_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o save_v isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n here_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o bless_a encouragement_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n yet_o no_o assurance_n nor_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o that_o walk_v in_o or_o continue_v in_o for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o darkness_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n without_o any_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o light_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o it_o have_v this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o innumerable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o instance_n in_o great_a plenty_n i_o shall_v only_o tender_v a_o little_a evidence_n unto_o it_o in_o one_o observation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o more_o about_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o forgiveness_n and_o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 4._o you_o that_o do_v cleave_v or_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o do_v believe_v josh._n 23._o 8._o cleave_v or_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o often_o express_v by_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n roll_v our_o burden_n or_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o soul_n resignation_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o a_o soul_n can_v do_v without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v without_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n therein_o this_o faith_n that_o thus_o adhere_v to_o god_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o give_v up_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n it_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v christ_n their_o choice_n and_o will_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n safe_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o season_v not_o very_o comfortable_o 2._o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n evidence_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o proposal_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o man_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o but_o it_o be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o act_v 13._o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v now_o where_o they_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n the_o gospel_n require_v that_o faith_n be_v save_v and_o the_o root_n of_o gospel_n acceptable_a obedience_n the_o ransom_n i_o say_v the_o atonement_n by_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o believer_n from_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o gospel_n discovery_n that_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n close_v withal_o particular_a assurance_n arise_v or_o may_v arise_v afterward_o and_o this_o also_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o assertion_n soul_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o it_o be_v that_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n of_o personal_a interest_n therein_o be_v a_o great_a supportment_n to_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul._n and_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v the_o day_n of_o this_o small_a thing_n small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o and_o those_o good_a man_n also_o as_o
of_o the_o soul._n 1._o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o this_o the_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v because_o this_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o therefore_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o worship_n this_o our_o saviour_n call_v unto_o john_n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o except_o you_o do_v so_o you_o can_v hear_v no_o fruit_n so_o the_o lord_n represent_v his_o take_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o adulteress_n in_o vision_n do_v it_o on_o these_o term_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o now_o this_o abide_n with_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o opposition_n solicitation_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o contrary_a 2._o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o other_o choice_n as_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o abide_v with_o god_n consist_v 1._o it_o argue_v opposition_n to_o abide_v to_o be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a be_v to_o be_v so_o against_o opposition_n many_o discouragement_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o fear_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o last_o that_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o hypocritical_a with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o god_n indeed_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o give_v over_o its_o hope_n which_o seem_v often_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n will_v assault_v it_o again_o opposition_n arise_v from_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o often_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o all_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o these_o mean_n say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o be_o not_o already_o lose_v but_o now_o where_o faith_n have_v make_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o soul_n will_v abide_v with_o god_n against_o all_o these_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o it_o will_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v for_o he_o so_o david_n express_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o himself_o psal._n 73._o 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o v_o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a but_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n this_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o v_o 26._o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v yet_o v._n 28._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v yet_o abide_v with_o god_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o fear_n nor_o my_o profession_n although_o i_o walk_v weak_o lame_o uneven_o yet_o i_o will_v still_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n when_o many_o upon_o a_o strong_a temptation_n go_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o to_o which_o peter_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66_o 67_o 68_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o be_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o not_o comfort_v little_a life_n little_a strength_n real_a guilt_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o disconsolation_n what_o then_o faith_n god_n by_o his_o word_n will_v thou_o go_v away_o also_o no_o say_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 2._o this_o abide_n with_o god_n argue_v a_o forbearance_n of_o any_o other_o choice_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n have_v not_o attain_v any_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n many_o lover_n will_v be_v solicit_v of_o it_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n by_o take_v they_o into_o its_o embrace_n both_o self-righteousness_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o importunate_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o former_a tender_n itself_o as_o exceed_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o help_n assistance_n and_o supportment_n in_o its_o condition_n samuel_n do_v not_o come_v say_v saul_n and_o the_o philistine_n invade_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n myself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o particular_a relief_n it_o have_v no_o evidence_n as_o to_o a_o especial_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n temptation_n invade_v the_o mind_n try_v thyself_o say_v it_o to_o take_v relief_n in_o somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o provide_v and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n self-righteousness_n various_o disguise_v itself_o like_o the_o wise_a of_o jeroboam_n when_o she_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o it_o appear_v as_o duty_n sometime_o as_o sign_n and_o token_n but_o its_o end_n be_v to_o get_v somewhat_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v indeed_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o solicitation_n no_o say_v it_o i_o see_v such_o a_o beauty_n such_o a_o excellency_n such_o a_o desireableness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o my_o want_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o gospel_n desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n here_o my_o choice_n be_v fix_v and_o i_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o this_o resolution_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o yet_o prefer_v it_o above_o that_o which_o with_o many_o reason_n and_o pretence_n offer_v itself_o as_o a_o present_a relief_n unto_o it_o hereby_o be_v god_n glorify_v and_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n secure_v forgiveness_n 2._o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v will_v produce_v a_o resolution_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o not_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o not_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v haste_n argue_v precipitation_n and_o impatience_n this_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o discovery_n be_v free_v from_o resolve_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appointment_n for_o peace_n and_o consolation_n god_n speak_v of_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n say_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o isa._n 60._o 22._o well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v hasten_v it_o may_v not_o we_o hasten_v to_o it_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v hasten_v it_o but_o in_o its_o time_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n consider_v it_o shall_v be_v hasten_v but_o in_o its_o time_n its_o due_a time_n its_o appoint_a time_n and_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o so_o it_o will_n as_o when_o jacob_n have_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o rachel_n and_o love_v she_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o think_v no_o time_n long_o no_o toil_n too_o hard_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v she_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o gracious_a heart_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v quiet_o and_o patient_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o even_o one_o experimental_a embracement_n of_o it_o even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o wait_a and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n he_o resolve_v both_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o himself_o and_o encourage_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o prepare_v
be_v say_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n original_o and_o from_o real_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v it_o for_o thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o first_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n than_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n learned_a and_o believe_v become_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o way_n answer_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o image_n from_o who_o this_o transform_a truth_n do_v thus_o proceed_v nay_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o high_o namely_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o image_n christ_n be_v and_o believer_n his_o through_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o add_v chap._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o hereof_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v his_o image_n the_o love_n grace_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o face_n because_o of_o the_o open_a and_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o how_o do_v we_o behold_v this_o glory_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o have_v we_o trace_v truth_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n and_o thence_o transfuse_v into_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v essential_o in_o jesus_n christ_n original_o and_o exemplary_o and_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o transcript_n or_o copy_n but_o do_v it_o abide_v there_o no_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n chap._n 4_o 6._o he_o irradiate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o save_a light_n into_o it_o and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o thence_o ensue_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n implant_v on_o the_o word_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v this_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n there_o be_v not_o where_o gospel_n truth_n be_v effectual_o receive_v and_o experience_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o a_o consonancy_n mere_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n but_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o this_o give_v assure_v establishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v believe_v divine_a truth_n so_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o immovable_a and_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yea_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o be_v much_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v word_n may_v be_v pretend_v real_a effect_n have_v their_o testimony_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o they_o 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 15._o 14._o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n from_o a_o inward_a experience_n of_o what_o be_v so_o good_a and_o from_o thence_o a_o aversation_n unto_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o obtain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v stedfasiness_n and_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o unction_n which_o will_v not_o which_o can_v deceive_v hence_o many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o can_v not_o dispute_v can_v yet_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o come_v to_o another_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o sophistical_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n have_v only_o this_o return_n from_o he_o who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v his_o cavil_v or_o unwilling_a to_o put_v himself_o to_o trouble_v about_o it_o he_o arise_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o give_v he_o a_o real_a confutation_n of_o his_o sophystrie_n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o believe_v let_v man_n or_o devil_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v answer_v their_o sophism_n yet_o he_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v he_o can_v with_o all_o holy_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n oppose_v his_o own_o satisfy_a experience_n unto_o all_o their_o arguing_n and_o suggestion_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o a_o believer_n will_v abide_v as_o firm_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o any_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 2._o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o he_o pray_v that_o by_o a_o far_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o assure_a be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o this_o experience_n do_v so_o unite_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o say_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whereas_o certainty_n be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o their_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n know_v it_o be_v certain_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n here_o mention_v and_o he_o further_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o a_o abundant_a plentiful_a assurance_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n own_v it_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o worth_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v experience_v by_o a_o believe_a soul._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o sublime_a and_o high_a nothing_o so_o mysterious_a nothing_o so_o seem_o low_a and_o outward_o contemptible_a but_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v experience_n of_o a_o excellency_n reality_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o all_o for_o instance_n look_v on_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a
be_v be_v know_v prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v love_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o soul._n be_v not_o then_o heartless_a or_o slothful_a up_o and_o be_v do_v attend_v with_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n assiduous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o thern_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v and_o god_n through_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o three_o there_o be_v expectation_n in_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o duty_n under_o consideration_n so_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v it_o psal._n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o can_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n wait_v on_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v expectation_n from_o he_o unless_o as_o james_n speak_v he_o look_v to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o chap._n 1._o 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n regard_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o as_o by_o its_o self_n it_o be_v desire_v but_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v thence_o they_o expect_v it_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o sin-distressed_n soul_n wait_v for_o god_n with_o earnestness_n intention_n of_o mind_n and_o expectation_n as_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o redouble_v of_o the_o expression_n so_o principal_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o wait_n with_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n those_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o will_v come_v though_o darkness_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v troublesome_a and_o continue_v long_o than_o they_o will_v desire_v yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o morning_n have_v its_o appoint_a time_n of_o return_n beyond_o which_o it_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o therefore_o they_o look_v out_o for_o its_o appearance_n on_o all_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v up_o so_o we_o the_o word_n before_o be_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n or_o rather_o every_o morning_n i_o will_v order_v unto_o thou_o we_o restrain_v this_o unto_o prayer_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o peayer_n unto_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v express_v direct_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o it_o be_v often_o supply_v and_o although_o the_o psalmist_n do_v sometime_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a expression_n yet_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o order_z all_o thing_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appoinment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v look_v up_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o express_v his_o posture_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n be_v of_o another_o importance_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o look_v out_o after_o that_o which_o be_v come_v towards_o we_o a_o look_v out_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o expectation_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o wait_v for_o god_n yea_o as_o be_v say_v the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o stand_n upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n and_o watch_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o he_o hab._n 2._o 3._o namely_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v now_o wait_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o poor_a weak_a tremble_a sinner_n be_v so_o encourage_v unto_o isa._n 53._o 3_o 4._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v weakness_n and_o discouragement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n these_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v with_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n describe_v such_o a_o one_o do_v expect_v and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o season_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o a_o bless_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o look_v out_o after_o continual_o it_o will_v not_o despond_v and_o be_v heartless_a but_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v itself_o unto_o a_o full_a expectation_n to_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n satisfy_v in_o due_a time_n as_o we_o find_v david_n do_v in_o place_n almost_o innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n but_o see_v not_o its_o own_o interest_n therein_o wait_v on_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o one_o man_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o length_n of_o god_n time_n by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o due_a length_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o continuance_n in_o watch_v until_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v what_o we_o look_v after_o and_o prevail_v as_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v nor_o his_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n but_o our_o station_n of_o especial_a rest_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o at_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o david_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 31._o 14_o 15._o his_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o peace_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o they_o during_o this_o state_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n especial_o if_o its_o darkness_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o with_o some_o it_o abide_v many_o year_n with_o some_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n their_o hope_n be_v hereby_o defer_v make_v their_o heart_n sick_a and_o their_o spirit_n oftentimes_o to_o faint_v and_o this_o faint_a be_v a_o defect_n in_o wait_v for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n which_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o not_o receive_v supportment_n by_o faith_n i_o have_v faint_v and_o wherein_o do_v that_o consist_v what_o be_v the_o faint_v which_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v withal_o without_o the_o supportment_n mention_v it_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o v_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o thou_o faint_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o bless_a event_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o avoidance_n of_o this_o evil_a gal._n 6._o 9_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o hence_o we_o have_v both_o encouragement_n give_v against_o it_o and_o promise_n that_o in_o the_o
sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a portion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o certain_o require_v the_o best_a and_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o especial_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o how_o that_o participation_n may_v be_v secure_v unto_o we_o unto_o our_o peace_n and_o consolation_n as_o also_o into_o that_o love_n that_o holiness_n that_o obedience_n that_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v design_v to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o these_o discourse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a eye_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v under_o peculiar_a consideration_n so_o on_o the_o other_o to_o the_o experience_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v who_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n be_v arm_v at_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o imprimatur_fw-la octob._n 12._o 1668._o rob._n grove_n r._n p._n humph._n dom._n episc._n lond._n à_fw-la sac_fw-la dom._n a_o exposition_n upon_o psalm_n cxxx_o psalm_n 130._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n a_o paraphrase_n verse_n 1_o 2._o supplication_n o_o lord_n through_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o provocation_n i_o have_v bring_v myself_o into_o great_a distress_n my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o depth_n wherein_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o yet_o although_o my_o distress_n be_v great_a and_o perplex_v i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o utter_o despond_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o recovery_n nor_o do_v i_o seek_v unto_o any_o other_o remedy_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o relief_n but_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o thou_o jehovah_n to_o thou_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o my_o application_n unto_o thou_o the_o greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o my_o trouble_n make_v my_o soul_n urgent_a earnest_a and_o press_v in_o my_o supplication_n whilst_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o no_o rest_n oh_o therefore_o attend_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n and_o supplication_n ver._n 3._o stand_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n thou_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o condition_n with_o any_o man_n live_v with_o the_o best_a of_o thy_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o exact_a tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o first_o represent_v itself_o to_o my_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o trouble_a soul_n if_o thou_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o observe_z and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n i_o or_o their_o or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o recompense_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o for_o i_o nor_o they_o any_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n all_o flesh_n must_v fail_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o that_o to_o eternity_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v so_o execute_v thy_o displeasure_n ver._n 4._o fear_v but_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o thy_o majesty_n and_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o be_v in_o thy_o nature_n infinite_o good_a and_o gracious_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a way_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n that_o they_o have_v assure_v foundation_n of_o conclude_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o for_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o appointment_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o way_n therefore_o will_v i_o with_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o persist_v in_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o leave_v thou_o or_o turn_v from_o thou_o through_o my_o fear_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n but_o will_v abide_v constant_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v require_v have_v great_a encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 5._o hope_v and_o herein_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o wait_v with_o all_o patience_n quietness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o this_o work_n be_v my_o whole_a soul_n engage_v even_o in_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o thy_o approach_n unto_o i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o encouragement_n therein_o have_v thou_o give_v out_o unto_o i_o a_o bless_a word_n of_o grace_n a_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o my_o hope_n be_v fix_v ver._n 6._o morning_n yea_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n my_o soul_n be_v intent_n upon_o thou_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a frame_n turn_v towards_o thou_o and_o that_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o look_v out_o after_o every_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o thy_o appearance_n of_o thy_o manifestation_n of_o thyself_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o excel_v therein_o those_o who_o with_o long_a desire_n heedfulness_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n do_v wait_v and_o watch_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o either_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o night_n watch_v or_o have_v light_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o ver._n 7_o 8._o iniquity_n herein_o have_v i_o find_v that_o rest_n peace_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v but_o invite_v and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o i_o let_v then_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o learn_v this_o of_o i_o and_o from_o my_o experience_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o your_o distress_n despond_v not_o despair_v not_o turn_v not_o aside_o unto_o other_o remedy_n but_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o can_v now_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o suit_v unto_o your_o relief_n yea_o whatever_o your_o distress_n be_v the_o redemption_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v so_o bounteous_a plenteous_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o the_o undoubted_a issue_n of_o your_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n general_n scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n psalm_n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o express_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n great_o in_o itself_o perplex_v relieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v itself_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n suitable_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o grace_n unto_o he_o a_o great_a design_n and_o full_a of_o great_a instruction_n and_o this_o general_a prospect_n give_v we_o the_o part_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o represent_v with_o his_o deportment_n in_o and_o under_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v
unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 2._o his_o enquiry_n after_o relief_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o which_o first_o offer_v the_o consideration_n of_o its_o self_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o deprecate_v ver_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o other_o he_o close_v withal_o and_o find_v relief_n in_o it_o and_o supportment_n by_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v upon_o this_o his_o discovery_n and_o fix_v on_o relief_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n 1._o towards_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n 2._o towards_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n all_o which_o part_n and_o the_o various_a concernment_n of_o they_o must_v be_v open_v several_o and_o this_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v my_o design_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o perplex_a entanglement_n which_o may_v befall_v a_o gracious_a soul_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o psalmist_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n principal_o aim_v at_o what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o soul_n relief_n and_o supportment_n in_o and_o afterward_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n dispose_v of_o these_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o both_o he_o that_o write_v and_o they_o that_o read_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n relief_n and_o consolation_n intend_v for_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o psalm_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v open_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o represent_v as_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v build_v with_o its_o deportment_n or_o the_o general_a act_n of_o its_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o consideration_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostom_n suppose_v this_o expression_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o deep_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o utter_o in_o another_o sense_n psal._n 64._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o interpretation_n è_fw-fr profund_a be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n profunditates_fw-la or_o depth_n it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o valley_n or_o any_o deep_a place_n whatever_o but_o especial_o of_o water_n valley_n and_o deep_a place_n because_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o solitariness_n be_v account_v place_n of_o horror_n helplesness_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n the_o moral_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v metaphorical_a these_o depth_n then_o be_v difficulty_n or_o pressure_n attend_v with_o fear_n horror_n danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o providential_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a distress_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 69._o 1._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n and_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o it_o be_v trouble_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o and_o which_o he_o thus_o express_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o deep_a and_o miry_a water_n where_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o nor_o ability_n to_o come_v out_o as_o he_o far_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o there_o be_v internal_a depth_n depth_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n psal._n 88_o 6._o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_n what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o deep_a he_o be_v cast_v into_o so_o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o v_o 16._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o which_o he_o call_v water_n wave_n and_o deep_n according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n before_o open_v and_o these_o be_v the_o deep_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v clamat_fw-la sub_fw-la molibus_fw-la &_o fluctibus_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la suarum_fw-la say_v austin_n on_o the_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o wave_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o the_o ensue_a psalm_n make_v evident_a desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o depth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cry_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n whole_o about_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o from_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n also_o that_o he_o preach_v upon_o his_o delivery_n be_v that_o of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n and_o what_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o be_v most_o upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o deep_n do_v oftentimes_o concur_v as_o david_n speak_v deep_o call_v upon_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 2._o 7._o the_o deep_n of_o affliction_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n affliction_n only_o a_o symptom_n of_o it_o and_o in_o attend_v a_o cure_n the_o disease_n itself_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o symptom_n will_v follow_v or_o depart_v of_o its_o self_n many_o interpreter_n think_v that_o this_o be_v now_o david_n condition_n by_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n he_o be_v great_o mind_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o whole_o pass_v over_o that_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o respect_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o address_n unto_o god_n do_v principal_o regard_v this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n manage_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o be_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o the_o hinge_n on_o which_o it_o turn_v as_o to_o my_o intendment_n from_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o inextricable_a depth_n and_o entanglement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o have_v be_v and_o such_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o inward_a root_n of_o outward_a distress_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o press_a trial_n sin_n in_o affliction_n sin_n gracious_a soul_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n what_o those_o depth_n be_v before_o i_o
fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o to_o the_o prevail_a apprehension_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o sixthly_a god_n secret_o send_v his_o arrow_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o wound_n and_o gall_v it_o add_v pain_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n to_o its_o disconsolation_n psalm_n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o his_o walk_n god_n shoot_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a arrow_n fix_v it_o on_o his_o soul_n that_o gall_v wound_a and_o perplex_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o pain_n and_o grievous_a vexation_n these_o arrow_n be_v god_n rebuke_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n thing_n sharp_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n fasten_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v shake_v they_o out_o these_o job_n so_o mournful_o complain_v of_o chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o lord_n speak_v word_n with_o that_o efficacy_n that_o they_o piecce_n the_o heart_n quite_o through_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n than_o be_v david_n declare_v psal._n 38_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n say_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o all_o health_n and_o rest_n be_v take_v away_o and_o seven_o unspiritedness_n and_o disability_n unto_o duty_n in_o do_v or_o suffer_v attend_v such_o a_o condition_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o by_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o address_v himself_o unto_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n now_o can_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o power_n can_v hear_v with_o joy_n and_o profit_n can_v do_v good_a and_o communicate_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n can_v meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n can_v act_v for_o god_n with_o zeal_n and_o liberty_n can_v think_v of_o suffer_v with_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n but_o be_v sick_a weak_a feeble_a and_o bow_v down_o now_o i_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n after_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o some_o more_o or_o all_o of_o these_o with_o other_o the_o like_a perplexity_n may_v be_v its_o portion_n and_o these_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o pfalmist_n here_o complain_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o sort_n that_o ordinary_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o also_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n nature_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o the_o covenant_n how_o far_o they_o extend_v principle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o believer_n now_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o wherein_o all_o their_o whole_a provision_n for_o obedience_n be_v enwrap_v leave_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o depth_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n provide_v for_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v from_o every_o sin_n or_o it_o can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o this_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n at_o all_o of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o covenanter_n from_o need_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o make_v man_n upright_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o it_o pardon_v provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o it_o grace_n effectual_o preserve_v from_o every_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o on_o all_o account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o relief_n by_o pardon_n which_o the_o other_o know_v nothing_o of_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o much_o provision_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v in_o it_o against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o final_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o this_o provision_n be_v absolute_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a and_o the_o establish_v this_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o sin_n be_v disannul_v jor._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o the_o security_n hereof_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o self_n all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v disannul_v it_o second_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n provision_n make_v for_o constant_a peace_n and_o consolation_n notwithstanding_o and_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n believer_n be_v daily_o expose_v unto_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o depth_n every_o day_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o peace_n with_o strong_a consolation_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o whole_a conflict_n that_o believer_n have_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o which_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 24._o he_o yet_o conclude_v chap._n 8._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o peace_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a our_o great_a business_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o chap._n 1._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v poor_a sinful_a guilty_a creature_n do_v why_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o their_o advocate_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o say_v paul_n heb_n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o resuge_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v his_o condition_n who_o flee_v of_o old_a to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o safety_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n though_o shed_v at_o unaware_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o he_o escape_v not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v death_n unto_o yet_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n god_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o safety_n but_o strong_a consolation_n for_o we_o also_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v guilt_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v also_o from_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o
we_o will_v go_v and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n bones_o be_v not_o break_v without_o pain_n nor_o great_a sin_n bring_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o trouble_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o some_o say_v that_o they_o deprive_v even_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o undue_o all_o grant_n that_o they_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfort_a evidence_n and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o depth_n we_o be_v search_v into_o second_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n with_o such_o a_o bloody_a guilt_n as_o those_o mention_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n god_n take_v they_o so_o unkind_o as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o root_n of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o day_n he_o say_v of_o some_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o i_o live_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o until_o you_o die_v if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o and_o there_o be_v provocation_n in_o his_o own_o people_n which_o may_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v before_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o depth_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o they_o first_o miscarriage_n under_o signal_n enjoyment_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n when_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o expressive_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n convince_v he_o of_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v undeserved_a love_n and_o kindess_n then_o for_o he_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o carry_v a_o unkindness_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o remark_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o all_o sin_n under_o or_o after_o especial_a mercy_n will_v meet_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o especial_a rebuke_n nothing_o do_v more_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o remembrance_n in_o darkness_n of_o abuse_a light_n in_o desertion_n of_o neglect_a love_n this_o god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o though_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o say_v god_n yet_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o hos._n 7._o 15._o so_o chap._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n deal_v gracious_o with_o a_o person_n it_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o from_o straits_n and_o trouble_n set_v he_o in_o a_o large_a place_n prevent_v he_o with_o many_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o person_n relation_n and_o employment_n deal_v well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o give_v he_o a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o sinful_a miscarriage_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o undervaluation_n of_o love_n be_v great_a provocation_n have_v nabal_n thus_o requite_v my_o kindness_n say_v david_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o clear_a the_o conviction_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o more_o severe_a will_v their_o reflection_n be_v upon_o themselves_o second_o sin_n under_o or_o after_o great_a affliction_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n also_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o chasten_v we_o mere_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o hand_n herein_o as_o under_o it_o or_o after_o it_o not_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o work_n and_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v unkindness_n in_o it_o i_o smite_v he_o say_v god_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n these_o provocation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o furnace_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v melt_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n have_v give_v thou_o enlargement_n if_o thou_o have_v soon_o forget_v his_o deal_n with_o thou_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o he_o mind_v thou_o again_o by_o trouble_n in_o thy_o soul_n three_o break_v off_o from_o under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o dawning_n of_o love_n before_o conversion_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v upon_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v mighty_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v withal_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v overpowr_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o lust_n or_o unbelief_n it_o go_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o self_n righteousness_n its_o folly_n have_v unkindness_n with_o it_o that_o sometime_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o god_n can_v and_o often_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o about_o this_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o dawning_n of_o they_o reveal_v unto_o he_o four_o sudden_a forgetfulness_n of_o endear_n manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n this_o god_n caution_n his_o people_n against_o as_o know_v their_o proneness_n thereunto_o psal._n 85._o 8._o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o solly_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o forget_v endear_n manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n with_o gracious_a word_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n give_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a thereon_o for_o this_o soul_n upon_o a_o temptation_n a_o diversion_n or_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n which_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o suffer_v this_o sense_n of_o love_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o so_o to_o lose_v that_o influence_a efficacy_n unto_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o this_o also_o be_v full_a of_o unkindness_n a_o account_n hereof_o we_o have_v cant._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a provision_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n for_o his_o belove_a i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o o_o my_o sister_n i_o have_v bring_v myrrh_n and_o spice_n honey_n and_o wine_n with_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a mercy_n grace_n peace_n consolation_n joy_n assurance_n they_o be_v all_o here_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o thou_o v_o 2._o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o drowsy_a indisposition_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o gracious_a visit_n she_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o matter_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o attend_v full_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o bless_a communion_n offer_v unto_o she_o but_o excuse_v herself_o as_o otherwise_o engage_v but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n christ_n withdraw_v leave_v she_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disconsolation_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o obtain_v any_o recovery_n five_o great_a opportunity_n for_o service_n neglect_v and_o great_a gift_n not_o improve_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o occasion_n of_o plunge_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a depth_n gift_n be_v give_v to_o trade_n withal_o for_o god_n opportunity_n be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o that_o trade_n to_o napkin_n up_o the_o one_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o other_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n disquietment_n and_o perplexity_n of_o heart_n be_v worm_n that_o will_v certain_o breed_v in_o the_o rust_n of_o unexercised_a gift_n god_n lose_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o such_o slothful_a soul_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o i_o know_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o omission_n of_o opportunity_n for_o service_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v into_o the_o grave_n six_o sin_n after_o especial_a warning_n be_v usual_o thus_o issue_v in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o special_a warning_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o sin_v saint_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o one_o only_a when_o a_o soul_n be_v wrestle_v with_o some_o lust_n or_o temptation_n god_n by_o his_o
providence_n cause_v some_o special_a word_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o ordinance_n thereof_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rebuke_n or_o persuasion_n to_o come_v nigh_o and_o enter_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o cal_v on_o he_o to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o assistance_n and_o he_o seldom_o give_v such_o warning_n to_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o give_v they_o relief_n and_o help_n if_o in_o answer_n unto_o his_o call_n they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o his_o care_n and_o kindness_n herein_o be_v neglect_v his_o follow_a reproof_n be_v usual_o more_o severe_a seven_o sin_n that_o bring_v scandal_n seldom_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o escape_v depth_n even_o in_o great_a sin_n god_n in_o chasten_v take_v more_o notice_n ofttimes_o of_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o sin_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o many_o professor_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o worldliness_n their_o pride_n their_o passion_n their_o lavish_a tongue_n but_o the_o world_n do_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o themselves_o find_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o many_o other_o such_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o heighten_v provocation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o of_o so_o dreadful_a a_o aspect_n as_o some_o other_o into_o a_o guilt_n plunge_v a_o soul_n into_o depth_n those_o which_o have_v be_v name_v may_v suffice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o instance_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v enlargement_n on_o the_o several_a head_n of_o they_o distress_n the_o consideration_n of_o some_o aggravation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n usual_o into_o the_o condition_n before_o lay_v down_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n first_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v continual_o operative_a and_o work_v for_o its_o preservation_n from_o such_o sin_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v live_v and_o active_a for_o its_o own_o growth_n increase_n and_o security_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 17._o it_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_o active_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o increase_n as_o new_o bear_v child_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o the_o food_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o soul_n than_o can_v fall_v into_o these_o entangle_v sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o high_a neglect_n of_o that_o very_a principle_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o labouring_n lusting_n desire_n cry_v of_o it_o be_v neglect_v now_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o that_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o care_v for_o the_o wound_a of_o its_o vital_n the_o stifle_a its_o operation_n the_o neglect_n of_o its_o endeavour_n for_o the_o soul_n preservation_n do_v always_o attend_v sin_n of_o the_o importance_n speak_v unto_o second_o whereas_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o depth_n there_o be_v full_a provision_n for_o continual_a supply_n make_v for_o it_o and_o all_o its_o want_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o relief_n in_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n may_v at_o any_o time_n repair_v and_o find_v succour_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n unto_o abiathar_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o doeg_n abide_v with_o i_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n seek_v thy_o life_n but_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n sin_n be_v my_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o thou_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o it_o seek_v my_o life_n abide_v with_o i_o for_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n with_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o assault_n of_o provoke_a sin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o christ_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n the_o new_a creature_n beg_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v apply_v itself_o unto_o he_o to_o neglect_v he_o with_o all_o his_o provision_n of_o grace_n whilst_o he_o stand_v call_v unto_o we_o open_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n to_o despise_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n the_o new_a creature_n by_o sin_n appoint_v to_o die_v can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a provocation_n may_v not_o god_n complain_v and_o say_v see_v these_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v once_o entrust_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o this_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o themselves_o into_o the_o utmost_a misery_n thereby_o that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o perish_v a_o second_o time_n their_o portion_n and_o stock_n be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o another_o a_o safe_a treasurer_n in_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o comfort_v secure_v but_o see_v their_o wretched_a negligence_n they_o venture_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o what_o think_v we_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n waste_v sin_n without_o that_o application_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n call_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o their_o guilt_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o neglect_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o christ_n against_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n from_o they_o be_v bless_v ready_a nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o concernment_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o preservation_n great_a of_o our_o soul_n unspeakable_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v mean_n christ_n soul_n peace_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o render_v guilt_n very_o guilty_a three_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o that_o signal_n provision_n that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o carry_v on_o this_o discourse_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o psalm_n represent_v we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o depth_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v entangle_v and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v any_o one_o may_v come_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o what_o course_n it_o steer_v towards_o a_o delivery_n the_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n under_o distress_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n his_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o god_n alone_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n therein_o open_v the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n declare_v also_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o course_n it_o steer_v for_o relief_n i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o general_n application_n make_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o relief_n wherein_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o the_o application_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v jehovah_n i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o jehovah_n god_n give_v out_o that_o name_n to_o his_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 3._o he_o who_o be_v be_v himself_o will_v assure_o give_v be_v and_o subsistence_n to_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o he_o under_o this_o name_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o jehovah_n in_o
the_o application_n itself_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o anthropopathy_n of_o the_o expression_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v attentive_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o serious_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o second_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o reduplication_n of_o his_o request_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o my_o voice_n and_o the_o emphaticalness_n of_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o let_v thy_o ear_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o attentive_a the_o word_n signify_v the_o most_o diligent_a heedfulness_n and_o close_a attention_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v very_o attentive_a and_o unto_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n deprecationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la general_o say_v interpreter_n of_o my_o deprecation_n or_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_a or_o punishment_n but_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiosus_fw-la suit_n to_o be_v gracious_a or_o merciful_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v proper_o supplication_n for_o grace_n be_v attentive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n unto_o my_o supplication_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o extreme_a necessity_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n do_v the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o frame_n and_o work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v cast_v into_o depth_n and_o darkness_n by_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v far_o thence_o pursue_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o the_o only_a attempt_n of_o a_o sinful_a entangle_a soul_n for_o relief_n lie_v in_o a_o application_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o thou_o jehovah_n have_v i_o cry_v lord_n hear_v second_o depth_n of_o sin_n entanglement_n will_v put_v a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o intense_a and_o earnest_a application_n unto_o god_n lord_n hear_v lord_n attend_z die_v man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o slothful_o for_o relief_n what_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a in_o general_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n describe_v shall_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n sin_n first_o trouble_v danger_n disquietment_n argue_v not_o only_a thing_n evil_a but_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o put_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o seek_v relief_n every_o thing_n will_v natural_o be_v at_o rest_n a_o drown_a man_n need_v no_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n and_o spiritual_a trouble_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n put_v man_n on_o attempt_n for_o relief_n to_o seek_v for_o no_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v sensles_o obdurate_a or_o wretched_o desperate_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n we_o may_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o principal_a business_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o depth_n be_v to_o endeavour_v deliverance_n they_o can_v rest_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o this_o endeavour_n what_o course_n a_o gracious_a soul_n steer_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n negative_o and_o positive_o he_o apply_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o god_n a_o eminent_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o both_o part_n or_o both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o hos._n 14._o 3._o ashur_n say_v those_o poor_a distress_a return_v sinner_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n their_o application_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o renunciation_n of_o every_o other_o way_n of_o relief_n distress_n several_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o perplexity_n which_o prove_v unto_o they_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v the_o romanist_n invent_v to_o deceive_v soul_n withal_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n wood_n of_o the_o cross_n confission_n rennance_n mass_n pilgrimage_n dirge_n purgatory_n papal_a pardon_n work_n of_o compensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v make_v entrance_n for_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o everlasting_a ruin_n do_v they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o these_o abomination_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o these_o their_o idol_n you_o be_v our_o god_n come_v and_o save_v we_o how_o short_a do_v all_o their_o contrivance_n come_v of_o his_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v offer_v river_n of_o oil_n yea_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o transgression_n mich._n 6._o 7._o who_o yet_o gain_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n thereby_o yea_o the_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o they_o in_o devotion_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a enquiry_n what_o course_n sin_n perplex_v soul_n shall_v take_v for_o relief_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mind_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o as_o be_v there_o light_a or_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o course_n they_o take_v among_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n this_o enquiry_n bring_v forth_o all_o that_o diabolical_a superstition_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gentilism_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o enquiry_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o darken_a man_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o lust_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o design_n of_o eternal_a love_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a for_o relief_n under_o their_o entanglement_n unto_o the_o break_a cistern_n mention_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n self_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o far_a mention_n of_o they_o that_o which_o relate_v unto_o self_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o popery_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v predominate_a in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o sin_n distress_n by_o self-endeavour_n self-righteousness_n hence_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o straits_n apply_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o expect_v their_o cure_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o all_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o return_v but_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n find_v themselves_o in_o depth_n in_o distress_n about_o sin_n what_o course_n do_v they_o take_v this_o they_o will_v do_v that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v offend_v whence_o their_o trouble_n arise_v so_o they_o will_v amend_v and_o look_v that_o their_o peace_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n in_o this_o way_n some_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n sin_v and_o amend_v amend_v and_o sin_v without_o once_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o peace_n this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n watch_v against_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o fatherless_a in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v helpless_a without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o themselves_o or_o expectation_n from_o themselves_o they_o know_v their_o repentance_n their_o amendment_n their_o supplication_n their_o humiliation_n their_o fasting_n their_o mortification_n will_v not_o relieve_v they_o repent_v they_o will_v and_o amend_v they_o will_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o humble_a their_o soul_n for_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v he_o profit_v by_o their_o righteousness_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n but_o
they_o expect_v not_o deliverance_n by_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v god_n say_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v our_o business_n be_v to_o hearken_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v also_o other_o way_n whereby_o sinful_a soul_n destroy_v themselves_o by_o false_a relief_n diversion_n from_o their_o perplex_v thoughtfulness_n please_v they_o they_o will_v fix_v on_o something_o or_o other_o that_o can_v cure_v their_o disease_n but_o shall_v only_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a as_o cain_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o guilt_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v inward_a rest_n in_o outward_a labour_n and_o employment_n he_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n gen._n 4._o 6._o such_o course_n soul_n fix_v on_o first_o music_n than_o a_o witch_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n they_o see_v their_o sickness_n feel_v their_o wound_n and_o go_v to_o the_o assyrian_a hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o this_o insensible_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n frequent_a application_n of_o creature_n diversion_n unto_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o bring_v on_o final_a impenitency_n some_o drunkard_n have_v it_o may_v be_v never_o be_v so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o other_o sin_n they_o strive_v to_o stifle_v the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o they_o fly_v from_o themselves_o unto_o themselves_o from_o their_o conscience_n unto_o their_o lust_n and_o seek_v for_o relief_n from_o sin_n by_o sin_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o diversion_n of_o their_o distress_n use_v lawful_a thing_n they_o may_v and_o will_v but_o not_o to_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o distress_n these_o they_o know_v must_v be_v issue_v between_o god_n and_o they_o wear_v off_o they_o will_v not_o but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o these_o rock_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a i_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n take_v care_n to_o avoid_v he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o conscience_n where_o his_o depth_n lie_v god_n alone_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v pardon_v his_o sin_n from_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v neither_o entice_v nor_o divert_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v i_o come_v thy_o word_n concern_v i_o must_v stand_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o wait_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o i_o must_v perish_v other_o remedy_n i_o know_v be_v vain_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n unto_o thou_o do_v i_o cry_v here_o a_o sin-intangled_n soul_n be_v to_o fix_v its_o self_n trouble_n excite_v it_o to_o look_v for_o relief_n many_o thing_n without_o it_o present_v themselves_o as_o a_o diversion_n many_o thing_n within_o it_o offer_v themselves_o for_o a_o remedy_n forget_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v the_o former_a ease_n thyself_o of_o it_o by_o we_o say_v the_o latter_a the_o soul_n refuse_v both_o as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o make_v its_o application_n he_o have_v wound_v and_o he_o alone_o can_v heal_v and_o until_o any_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v off_o from_o all_o reserve_v to_o deal_v immediate_o with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o expect_v relief_n god_n second_o herein_o it_o be_v intense_a earnest_n and_o urgent_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o be_v slothful_a the_o soul_n all_o its_o great_a concernment_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n dull_z cold_a formal_a customary_a application_n to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n ordinary_a act_n of_o say_v love_n fervency_n usual_a season_n opportunity_n duty_n answer_v not_o this_o condition_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a now_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o that_o put_v forth_o no_o more_o strength_n and_o activity_n for_o his_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o depth_n ready_a to_o perish_v than_o he_o do_v or_o have_v need_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o plain_a and_o smoorth_n path_n be_v scarce_o like_a to_o escape_v some_o in_o such_o condition_n be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a they_o think_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o wear_v off_o their_o distemper_n and_o that_o although_o at_o present_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o shall_v yet_o have_v peace_n at_o last_o in_o which_o frame_n there_o be_v much_o contempt_n of_o god_n some_o despond_v and_o languish_v away_o under_o their_o pressure_n spiritual_a sloth_n influence_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n let_v we_o see_v the_o frame_n under_o consideration_n exemplify_v in_o another_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o she_o have_v lose_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o describe_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v night_n with_o she_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o she_o seek_v for_o her_o belove_a by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o she_o and_o she_o be_v leave_v unto_o depth_n and_o darkness_n upon_o that_o account_n wherefore_o she_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n she_o mend_v not_o her_o pace_n go_v not_o out_o of_o or_o beyond_o her_o course_n of_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o frame_n she_o be_v usual_o in_o at_o other_o time_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n say_v she_o i_o find_v he_o not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o recover_v a_o sense_n of_o lose_a love_n nor_o to_o get_v out_o of_o her_o entanglement_n and_o this_o put_v she_o on_o another_o course_n she_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o thing_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n she_o shall_v be_v undo_v i_o go_v on_o indeed_o with_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n still_o but_o i_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o meet_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o they_o my_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n abide_v still_o if_o i_o take_v not_o some_o other_o course_n i_o shall_v be_v lose_v well_o say_v she_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o v_o 2._o i_o will_v shake_v off_o all_o that_o ease_n and_o sloth_n and_o customariness_n that_o cleave_v to_o i_o some_o more_o lively_a vigorous_a course_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o resolution_n for_o new_a extraordinary_a vigorous_a constant_a application_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o first_o general_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n act_v towards_o a_o recovery_n i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o what_o do_v she_o do_v when_o she_o be_v thus_o resolve_v i_o will_v say_v she_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v leave_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o i_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o a_o fresh_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o friend_n he_o can_v look_v for_o he_o only_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o be_v either_o in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o field_n so_o will_v i_o do_v say_v the_o spouse_n in_o what_o way_n ordinance_n or_o institution_n soever_o in_o or_o by_o what_o duty_n soever_o public_a or_o private_a of_o communion_n with_o other_o or_o solitary_a retiredness_n christ_n ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v or_o peace_n obtain_v i_o will_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o come_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o frame_n this_o resolution_n a_o soul_n in_o depth_n must_v come_v unto_o if_o ever_o it_o expect_v deliverance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 38._o 5._o they_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o through_o spiritual_a sloth_n they_o neglect_v their_o cure_n this_o weaken_v they_o and_o disquiet_v they_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o they_o endure_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a ease_n to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n psal._n 22._o 1_o 2._o why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a what_o ail_v the_o man_n can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a night_n nor_o day_n never_o silent_a never_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v can_v
he_o not_o contain_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o yea_o must_v he_o roar_v thus_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o he_o speak_v psal._n 32._o 3._o and_o groan_v all_o the_o night_n as_o psal._n 6._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o roar_n sigh_a tear_n roar_v all_o the_o day_n all_o night_n long_o ah_o let_v he_o alone_o his_o soul_n be_v bitter_a in_o he_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o depth_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o trouble_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n yea_o he_o be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n nor_o soundness_n in_o he_o and_o he_o must_v thus_o earnest_o and_o restlessy_a apply_v himself_o for_o relief_n alas_o what_o stranger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n now_o adays_o to_o this_o frame_n how_o little_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o value_v the_o world_n more_o and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n less_o than_o he_o do_v that_o we_o can_v live_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o we_o every_o day_n see_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n that_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n beyond_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n or_o talk_v the_o filthy_a savour_n of_o who_o wound_n be_v offensive_a to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o so_o will_v they_o go_v on_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v rather_o than_o with_o this_o holy_a man_n thus_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n heman_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o he_o psal._n 88_o 11_o 13._o what_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o depth_n he_o declare_v v_o 3._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o course_n do_v he_o steer_v in_o this_o heavy_a sorrowful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n why_o say_v he_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n v_o 1_o 2._o day_n and_o night_n he_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n this_o be_v his_o business_n this_o be_v he_o exercise_v about_o all_o his_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o if_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o depth_n before_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o towards_o a_o recovery_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v vigorous_a and_o restless_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v application_n to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n now_o wherein_o this_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o application_n unto_o god_n do_v principal_o consist_v i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v when_o i_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a upon_o some_o consideration_n and_o ground_n that_o stir_v it_o up_o thereunto_o god_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n concernment_n may_v well_o put_v they_o on_o this_o earnestness_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o dull_a and_o slothful_a spirit_n about_o their_o great_a concern_v david_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v his_o house_n wherein_o all_o his_o stock_n and_o riches_n be_v lay_v up_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o danger_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v consume_v will_v he_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v he_o not_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o call_v in_o all_o the_o help_n he_o can_v obtain_v and_o that_o because_o his_o portion_n his_o all_o his_o great_a concernment_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v slothful_a careless_a dull_a secure_a when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o its_o eternal_a concernment_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o be_v of_o more_o esteem_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o prodigious_a security_n in_o jonah_n that_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a when_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o his_o ●●ke_v and_o will_v it_o be_v think_v less_o in_o any_o soul_n who_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n from_o god_n send_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a after_o he_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o sleep_v as_o solomon_n say_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o do_v that_o poor_a creature_n who_o heart_n be_v mad_a on_o his_o idol_n judg._n 18._o 24._o cry_n out_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o shall_v a_o gracious_a soul_n lose_v his_o god_n through_o his_o own_o folly_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n the_o consolation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o with_o all_o his_o might_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o peace_n with_o god_n joy_n in_o believe_v such_o soul_n have_v former_o obtain_v can_v they_o live_v without_o they_o now_o in_o their_o ordinary_o walk_v can_v they_o choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o job_n o_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o former_a day_n when_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o our_o tabernacle_n chap._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o with_o david_n o_o lord_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o for_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o remember_v former_a enjoyment_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o psal._n 42._o 6._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o may_v make_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n whilst_o all_o be_v smooth_a about_o they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o outward_a trial_n and_o distress_n when_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a and_o one_o trouble_n excite_v and_o sharpen_v another_o nothing_o then_o will_v support_v they_o they_o know_v but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o as_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 23._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concernment_n provoke_v they_o to_o the_o earnestness_n mention_v second_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o their_o great_a concernment_n all_o man_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o immortal_a constitution_n equal_o capable_a of_o bliss_n and_o wo._n but_o yet_o we_o see_v most_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_o sottish_a that_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n be_v think_v on_o or_o esteem_v by_o they_o they_o be_v their_o concernment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o they_o but_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o quick_a live_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o save_v spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o never_o loose_v the_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n this_o never_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o this_o they_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o by_o this_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o by_o this_o they_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o present_a sense_n whereof_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o bless_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v who_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v never_o interrupt_v this_o represent_v to_o they_o all_o the_o sweetness_n pleasure_n joy_n peace_n which_o in_o former_a day_n they_o have_v whilst_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o love_n by_o this_o be_v
from_o your_o sloth_n and_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n you_o will_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n you_o go_v on_o and_o off_o begin_z and_o cease_v try_v and_o give_v over_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o your_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a content_v yourselves_o with_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a application_n unto_o god_n this_o make_v you_o wither_v become_v useless_a and_o pine_v away_o in_o and_o under_o your_o perplexity_n david_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o and_o many_o a_o breach_n make_v by_o sin_n yet_o through_o quick_a vigorous_a restless_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o he_o live_v peaceable_o and_o die_v triumphant_o up_o then_o and_o be_v do_v let_v not_o your_o wound_n corrupt_v because_o of_o your_o folly_n make_v through_o work_n of_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o you_o be_v it_o long_o or_o difficult_a it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o be_v attend_v with_o safety_n what_o you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v next_o be_v declare_v verse_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n explain_v and_o their_o meaning_n open_v open_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o its_o perplexity_n about_o sin_n have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v particular_a act_n what_o it_o do_v what_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v next_o represent_v unto_o we_o first_o then_o in_o particular_a it_o cry_v out_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o supposition_n and_o a_o inference_n on_o that_o supposition_n in_o the_o supposition_n there_o be_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o as_o suit_v unto_o it_o and_o second_o the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v in_o the_o inference_n there_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n wherein_o two_o thing_n occur_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 2._o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o that_o interrogation_n who_o shall_v stand_v if_o thou_o lord_n he_o here_o fix_v on_o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jah_n a_o name_n though_o from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o seldom_o use_v but_o to_o intimate_v and_o express_v the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v extol_v by_o his_o name_n jah_n psal._n 68_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o deal_v now_o with_o god_n about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o great_a and_o terrible_a that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o if_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v out_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o a_o h_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o in_o safe_a custody_n to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o watch_v diligent_o so_o to_o remark_n and_o observe_v as_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o ponder_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 37._o 11._o jacob_n observe_v joseph_n dream_v that_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o mark_v of_o iniquity_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v god_n so_o far_o consider_v and_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o to_o reserve_v they_o for_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o mark_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o overlook_v it_o to_o cover_v it_o to_o forget_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v it_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v i_o need_v not_o show_v that_o god_n so_o far_o mark_v all_o sin_n in_o all_o person_n as_o to_o see_v they_o know_v they_o disallow_v they_o and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o take_v away_o of_o all_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o worship_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n deny_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o you_o deny_v his_o existence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v then_o a_o double_a mark_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o reference_n unto_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n the_o first_o be_v physical_a consist_v in_o his_o omniscience_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a thus_o no_o sin_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o the_o secret_a be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n all_o be_v mark_v by_o he_o second_o moral_a in_o a_o displicency_n with_o or_o displeasure_n against_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mark_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o animadversion_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o will_n of_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o be_v include_v in_o it_o if_o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n who_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o glorious_a name_n jah_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o iniquity_n so_o as_o to_o recompense_v they_o unto_o sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o exigence_n of_o thy_o holy_a law_n what_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposal_n who_o can_v stand_v that_o be_v none_o can_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n this_o who_o be_v none_o no_o man_n not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la stabit_fw-la or_o consistet_fw-la who_o can_v stand_v or_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o trial_n every_o one_o on_o this_o supposition_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o this_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o mark_v of_o their_o iniquity_n do_v require_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a emphasis_n in_o the_o interragation_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o inference_n who_o can_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o escape_v without_o everlasting_a ruin_n for_o the_o interrogation_n be_v indefinite_a not_o how_o can_v i_o but_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v set_v out_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v it_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o expression_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n intimate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o word_n can_v well_o clothe_v or_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 18._o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v so_o here_o who_o can_v stand_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a insinuation_n of_o a_o dreadful_a ruin_n as_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o god_n shall_v so_o deal_v as_o to_o mark_v their_o iniquity_n see_v psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o psalmist_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o sin_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o general_n how_o thing_n must_v go_v not_o with_o himself_o only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o supposition_n he_o have_v fix_v this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n only_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o their_o guilt_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o be_o oppress_v withal_o or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o guilty_a they_o be_v all_o and_o all_o must_v perish_v how_o much_o more_o must_v that_o needs_o be_v my_o condition_n who_o have_v contract_v so_o great_a a_o guilt_n as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o than_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o himself_o on_o the_o supposition_n before_o lay_v down_o if_o none_o the_o holy_a the_o humble_a the_o most_o believe_a soul_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n can_v endure_v how_o much_o less_o can_v i_o who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o least_o of_o saint_n who_o come_v unspeakable_o behind_o they_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v equal_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n
of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o direction_n they_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n what_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o a_o soul_n in_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o open_v in_o four_o proposition_n thought_n of_o god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n 3_o what_o depth_n the_o psalmist_n be_v in_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o what_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o relief_n and_o recovery_n have_v be_v also_o show_v and_o what_o earnestness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v therein_o addressing_z himself_z unto_o god_n in_o that_o frame_n with_o that_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o first_o in_o a_o sin_n perplex_a soul_n address_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o be_v god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n whether_o before_o conversion_n or_o in_o relapse_n and_o entanglement_n after_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o conversion_n and_o recovery_n they_o be_v both_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o way_n and_o have_v both_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n although_o in_o sundry_a thing_n they_o differ_v not_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v on_o this_o he●d_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o sort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v real_o deliver_v from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o especial_o unto_o those_o who_o know_v not_o whether_o state_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o all_o guilty_a soul_n the_o law_n will_v put_v in_o its_o claim_n to_o all_o it_o will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o try_v what_o it_o can_v do_v against_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o off_o it_o must_v be_v fair_o answer_v or_o it_o will_v prevail_v the_o law_n issue_v out_o a_o arrest_n for_o the_o debt_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bid_v the_o sergeant_n be_v go_v or_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o spare_v if_o payment_n be_v not_o procure_v and_o a_o acquittance_n produce_v the_o soul_n must_v to_o prison_n i_o be_o go_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o soul._n he_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a a_o marker_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o second_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o this_o amazement_n cry_v out_o only_o who_o can_v stand_v there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n a_o through_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o mention_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o so_o that_o three_o sincere_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n with_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a especial_a work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n rise_v out_o of_o its_o entanglement_n all_o this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o represent_v carry_v we_o on_o far_a he_o rest_v not_o here_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v still_o carry_v on_o the_o general_a design_n at_o the_o entrance_n lay_v down_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o this_o far_a observation_n four_o though_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o eminent_a preparation_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o forgiveness_n itself_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o passage_n and_o it_o be_v this_o god_n mark_v of_o iniquity_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v everlasting_o inconsistent_a i_o mean_v his_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v of_o some_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v far_o treat_v according_a as_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v withal_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o serious_a thought_n concern_v god_n mark_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n in_o its_o address_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v alone_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o two_o first_o observation_n into_o one_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v the_o three_o and_o four_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o relief_n seek_v after_o and_o propose_v that_o therefore_o which_o first_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o come_v up_o to_o this_o proposition_n in_o a_o sin_n perplex_a soul_n address_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o its_o self_n be_v apt_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n i_o shall_v first_o somewhat_o speak_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o as_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o who_o condition_n be_v here_o describe_v sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o bless_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n deut._n 29._o 19_o let_v man_n preach_v and_o say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v despise_v it_o which_o god_n threaten_v with_o utter_a extermination_n and_o he_o note_v it_o again_o as_o a_o amaze_a wickedness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o obdurateness_n jer._n 36._o 24._o general_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n judg._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v fortify_v of_o sichem_n against_o abimelech_n zebul_n tell_v he_o that_o abimelech_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o let_v he_o come_v say_v gaal_n i_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o army_n i_o fear_v he_o not_o but_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o abimelech_n army_n he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n v_o 36._o tell_v obdurate_a sinner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o go_v on_o as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o stoutness_n a_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o quick_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n can_v endure_v nor_o can_v their_o hand_n be_v strong_a ezek._n 22._o 14._o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o stout_a heart_n tremble_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n he_o who_o first_o sin_v and_o have_v first_o occasion_n to_o have_v serious_a thought_n about_o god_n mark_v sin_n give_v we_o a_o
propitious_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n compose_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n vary_v which_o be_v common_a in_o that_o language_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v now_o it_o be_v constant_o apply_v unto_o sin_n and_o express_v every_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o its_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o first_o it_o express_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o pardon_v or_o god_n gracious_a readiness_n to_o forgive_v psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benign_a and_o meek_a or_o spare_v propitious_a of_o a_o gracious_a merciful_a heart_n and_o nature_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 17._o thou_o be_v o_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiationum_fw-la of_o propitiation_n or_o pardon_n or_o as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o all_o plenty_n of_o they_o be_v in_o thy_o gracious_a heart_n isa._n 55._o 8._o so_o that_o thou_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o pardon_v to_o sinner_n the_o word_n be_v use_v again_o dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n second_o it_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o pardon_v or_o actual_a forgiveness_n itself_o psal._n 103._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n actual_o discharge_v thou_o of_o they_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n respect_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 13._o have_v free_o forgive_v you_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v all_o your_o trespass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v jer._n 31._o 34._o it_o be_v warrantable_a for_o we_o yea_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n and_o use_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o favour_n and_o require_v a_o interpretation_n tend_v towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n and_o venia_fw-la or_o pardon_n and_o may_v denote_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o gracious_a tender_a merciful_a heart_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o one_o ready_a to_o forgive_v to_o give_v out_o mercy_n to_o add_v to_o pardor_n second_o a_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v express_o call_v rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o interpose_v between_o the_o gracious_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o sinner_n all_o forgiveness_n be_v found_v on_o propitiation_n three_o it_o denote_v condonation_n or_o actual_a forgiveness_n itself_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o comprise_v it_o both_o active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o passive_o as_o terminate_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o deliverance_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o look_v downward_o and_o in_o its_o effect_n respect_v we_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n which_o these_o word_n enjoy_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o mention_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o importance_n o_o lord_n although_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n every_o man_n live_v must_v perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o my_o soul_n that_o even_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o sin-entanglement_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o for_o whilst_o i_o be_o put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n make_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o exigence_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o be_v gracious_a love_a tender_a ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v and_o do_v so_o according_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o the_o follow_a word_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v though_o in_o the_o original_a free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n yet_o be_v so_o signal_o vary_a by_o interpreter_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o our_o passage_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v see_v this_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n well_o enough_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o or_o his_o face_n isaiah_n 8._o 17._o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n by_o forgiveness_n we_o obtain_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v beside_o there_o be_v but_o one_o letter_n different_a in_o the_o original_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o change_v for_o the_o other_o the_o lxx_o render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thy_o name_n sake_n or_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o this_o also_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o sound_a construction_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a evidence_n of_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o as_o to_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o render_v these_o word_n propter_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la for_o thy_o law_n sake_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o that_o translator_n read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o now_o we_o read_v now_o though_o this_o have_v in_o its_o self_n no_o proper_a sense_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o the_o law_n sake_n yet_o it_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o the_o whole_a mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v by_o a_o mistake_n whereof_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thy_o law_n sake_n creep_v into_o the_o text._n nor_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n countenance_n the_o corrupt_a figment_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o though_o this_o difference_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o copy_n that_o have_v none_o that_o be_v before_o their_o invention_n which_o may_v occasion_n mistake_v and_o difference_n for_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vowel_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o conceit_n unless_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v copy_n of_o old_a with_o other_o consonant_n than_o those_o we_o now_o enjoy_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n endeavour_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o thy_o law_n sake_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n here_o not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a invention_n to_o countenance_v a_o old_a error_n which_o any_o tolerable_a ingenuity_n will_v have_v confess_v rather_o than_o have_v justify_v by_o so_o sorry_a a_o pretence_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o expression_n or_o that_o word_n eyer_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n here_o by_o he_o feign_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n hierom_n render_v these_o word_n utsis_fw-la terribilis_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v dreadful_a or_o terrible_a doubtless_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o dread_n and_o terror_n that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o their_o sense_n be_v obvious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v
have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v sinner_n great_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v forgiveness_n they_o have_v not_o they_o apprehend_v god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n only_o one_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o assure_o inflict_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o thence_o be_v their_o conclusion_n couch_v in_o their_o interrogation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o they_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n no_o endure_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o condition_n this_o consideration_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o when_o conviction_n grow_v strong_a upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ramm_v or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n sense_n of_o sin_n press_v forgiveness_n be_v not_o discover_v like_o the_o philistine_n on_o saul_n samuel_n not_o come_v to_o his_o direction_n and_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a creature_n perplex_v itself_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n will_v a_o sedulous_a and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n relieve_v i_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a alas_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v thou_o perfect_a or_o acquit_v thou_o heb._n 10._o 1._o shall_v i_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o require_v of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o that_o i_o have_v thousand_o of_o ramm_v and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o alas_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n v_o 4._o but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o who_o have_v snatch_v their_o own_o child_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n in_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o course_n will_v it_o relieve_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o my_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o i_o may_v have_v deliverance_n from_o my_o transgression_n alas_o this_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v or_o accept_v of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o whilst_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n so_o be_v it_o still_o as_o to_o any_o duty_n real_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o imaginarily_o where_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n they_o will_v yield_v the_o soul_n no_o relief_n no_o supportment_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o such_o term_n greatness_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n mystery_n second_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v great_a holy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o very_o few_o on_o gospel_n ground_n do_v attain_v unto_o all_o man_n indeed_o say_v there_o be_v most_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o think_v so_o only_o man_n in_o great_a and_o desperate_a extremity_n like_o cain_n or_o spira_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v empty_a groundless_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o atheistical_a elihu_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o declare_v this_o aright_o to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o job_n 33._o 23._o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o common_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o this_o thing_n be_v slight_a and_o foolish_a and_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 50._o 21._o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o slight_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n the_o most_o of_o man_n never_o have_v indeed_o any_o real_a discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v and_o i_o shall_v speedy_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o vain_a credulity_n and_o a_o gracious_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n i_o intend_v both_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o god_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o our_o own_o advantage_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v immediate_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difficulty_n intimate_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o hindrance_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o discovery_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v discover_v of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o treat_v but_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v somewhat_o must_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o particular_o intend_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o may_v then_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o doctrinal_a objective_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n 2._o a_o experimental_a subjective_n discovery_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n have_v be_v discover_v ever_o since_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n god_n reveal_v it_o in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o this_o sense_n after_o many_o lesser_a degree_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_o and_o glorious_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o lie_v those_o unsearchable_a treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o know_v by_o many_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o traduce_a who_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o will_v manifest_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n how_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v here_o many_o man_n mistake_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o book_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o also_o because_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o its_o power_n to_o have_v this_o do_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o sin_n first_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o conscience_n lie_v against_o it_o conscience_n if_o not_o sear_v inexorable_o condemn_v and_o pronounce_v wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o least_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o it_o now_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n it_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o importunity_n and_o loud_o speak_v it_o will_v he_o hear_v in_o what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n attend_v or_o it_o will_v speak_v like_o thunder_n and_o its_o constant_a voice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o must_v be_v judgement_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o conscience_n natural_o know_v nothing_o of_o forgiveness_n yea_o it_o be_v against_o its_o very_a trust_n work_n and_o office_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o honesty_n be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v a_o garrison_n against_o a_o enemy_n let_v one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n make_v
that_o sin_v he_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n shut_v they_o up_o under_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n hitherto_o than_o god_n keep_v all_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o dawn_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v at_o first_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o any_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o world_n be_v make_v sin_n enter_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o recovery_n by_o pardon_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o desirable_a but_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v thus_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o iii_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n immediate_o upon_o his_o creation_n yea_o for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o he_o implant_v it_o in_o he_o by_o and_o in_o his_o creation_n this_o law_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v transgress_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o free_a agent_n attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n require_v that_o supposition_n now_o there_o be_v not_o annex_v unto_o this_o law_n or_o reveal_v with_o it_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v if_o transgression_n shall_v ensue_v gen._n 2._o 17._o we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v or_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o assure_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a there_o god_n leave_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o commination_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o pardon_v mercy_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o law_n which_o be_v then_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v o_o sinner_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o final_a voice_n of_o it_o from_o these_o previous_a consideration_n add_v to_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v be_v infer_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n discover_v unto_o a_o sinful_a soul._n a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v conscience_n and_o law_n with_o the_o inbred_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n about_o god_n holiness_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n do_v lie_v against_o a_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a presumption_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o providence_n will_v reveal_v and_o which_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sin_v angel_n render_v deep_a admirable_a and_o mysterious_a man_n who_o have_v common_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o sin_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o eternity_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o rumour_n report_n hearsaye_n tradition_n without_o look_v into_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v and_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n easy_a to_o be_v entertain_v which_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o man_n disbelieve_v but_o convince_v sinner_n who_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o run_v into_o eternity_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v every_o one_o believe_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n be_v a_o thing_n precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o of_o all_o undeceive_a expectation_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n truth_n that_o have_v neither_o shadow_n footstep_n nor_o intimation_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v not_o the_o least_o obscure_a impression_n of_o it_o leave_v thereon_o so_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v undoubted_o great_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a into_o this_o salvation_n to_o consider_v what_o sure_a evidence_n faith_n have_v of_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v fail_v we_o to_o be_v slight_a and_o common_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o take_v it_o up_o at_o random_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o unsound_a rot_a heart_n he_o that_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o enquiry_n into_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v serious_a in_o nothing_o wherein_o god_n or_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v what_o our_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v and_o how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o a_o gracious_a save_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o with_o such_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o before_o give_v now_o to_o give_v evidence_n hereunto_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o we_o he_o first_o engage_v a_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o that_o business_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o he_o now_o as_o this_o extend_v itself_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o this_o whereof_o he_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o especial_a immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n man_n may_v think_v that_o although_o there_o be_v word_n speak_v about_o forgiveness_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v yea_o but_o upon_o the_o manifold_a provocation_n of_o sinner_n he_o may_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n therein_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a immutability_n in_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o it_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n why_o say_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n which_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o raise_v a_o expectation_n in_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o give_v so_o it_o require_v exact_a faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v assure_o answer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o cavil_v objection_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n thus_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n deduce_v from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n nature_n one_o of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n establish_v in_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o confirm_v by_o god_n interpose_v himself_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o exception_n so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o strife_n about_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o only_a to_o show_v what_o weight_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o thence_o how_o deep_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o and_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v tender_v of_o it_o which_o among_o other_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n their_o use_n and_o end_n also_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n unto_o sinner_n promise_n the_o first_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o which_o i_o place_v as_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o
invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o disbelieve_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n into_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n pretend_v what_o you_o please_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n because_o you_o hate_v repentance_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o pretend_v you_o come_v not_o up_o to_o repentance_n because_o you_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n for_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o this_o duty_n god_n engage_v all_o his_o property_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o have_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n 4._o much_o less_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o doubt_v of_o forgiveness_n where_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v no_o soul_n come_v to_o repentance_n but_o upon_o god_n call_v god_n call_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o upon_o their_o come_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o forgiveness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o repentance_n 5._o god_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o man_n one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perverse_a wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v you_o see_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n perverse_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o plain_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o invitation_n unto_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n why_o the_o abundant_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o he_o superabounding_a unto_o what_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o a_o infallible_a bottom_n for_o say_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o connexion_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o god_n convince_v a_o stubborn_a unbelieve_a people_n that_o all_o his_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o sinner_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o every_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v under_o a_o call_n to_o repentance_n whether_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n or_o from_o any_o backslide_n into_o folly_n after_o conversion_n have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n he_o inquire_v after_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n if_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o on_o these_o term_n his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a presumption_n that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o these_o principle_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inculcate_v for_o necessary_a 1._o such_o be_v the_o atheism_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n and_o profession_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o inbred_a notion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o they_o can_v eject_v to_o help_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o mere_a revelation_n our_o word_n have_v need_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n hinder_v soul_n from_o a_o save_a reception_n of_o this_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v those_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conscience_n law_n gospel_n grace_n sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 3._o many_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o save_a persuasion_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o so_o not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o it_o into_o its_o proper_a principle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v miserable_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o all_o their_o day_n these_o have_v need_n to_o have_v these_o principle_n inculcate_v on_o they_o be_v they_o ponder_v aright_o some_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o first_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o they_o have_v but_o a_o report_n before_o but_o now_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o yea_o to_o exceed_v it_o a_o little_a experience_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unbelief_n with_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uncertain_a progress_v and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o multiply_v argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n insist_v on_o be_v grant_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o any_o call_v in_o question_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v grant_v and_o plain_a needs_o little_a confirmation_n but_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o all_o which_o may_v at_o once_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_o believe_v by_o many_o sundry_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o point_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v improve_v in_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v this_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n if_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v rich_a whilst_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o starve_a my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a truth_n but_o so_o to_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o be_v and_o revelation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v whereon_o all_o our_o blessedness_n depend_v 2._o it_o need_v never_o the_o less_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o and_o that_o because_o both_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v especial_o whilst_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o
be_v encourage_v by_o it_o to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o your_o condition_n consider_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n this_o very_a day_n that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n lose_v not_o this_o day_n not_o one_o day_n more_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n for_o woeful_a will_v be_v their_o condition_n who_o shall_v perish_v for_o despise_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n vi_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n give_v in_o testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o record_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a let_v we_o then_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o god_n himself_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o by_o appeal_n unto_o our_o own_o experience_n whence_o he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v relief_n and_o supportment_n in_o our_o distress_n isa._n 40._o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v not_o thou_o know_v have_v not_o thou_o thyself_o who_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o sound_z and_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o contrary_a from_o his_o former_a deal_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o unbelief_n so_o may_v those_o of_o other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphas_n direct_v job_n unto_o chap._n 6._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o look_v it_o be_v not_o a_o supplication_n to_o they_o for_o help_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wrongful_o think_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v will_v thou_o have_v regard_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o will_v foolish_o hence_o seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v when_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v rather_o forbid_v and_o discountenance_v than_o direct_v unto_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 16._o 2._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o experience_n job_n be_v direct_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o after_o david_n make_v it_o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n that_o other_o have_v do_v so_o and_o find_v success_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v that_o bless_a issue_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o also_o the_o experience_n of_o one_o be_v often_o propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o other_o so_o the_o same_o david_n come_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o encouragement_n and_o supportment_n also_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o so_o also_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a motive_n unto_o other_o to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o mutual_a communication_n of_o satisfy_a experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o reality_n of_o gospel_n truth_n be_v right_o manage_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o same_o great_a apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o he_o long_v not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o what_o experience_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v we_o have_v in_o our_o case_n call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o these_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n even_o that_o one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o become_v the_o family_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o these_o below_o we_o may_v deal_v personal_o with_o whereas_o we_o gather_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o other_o only_o from_o what_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n concern_v they_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o evidence_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o experience_n 1._o man_n live_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o experience_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v whatever_o they_o profess_v very_o near_o to_o atheism_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v to_o great_a temptation_n thereunto_o if_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o let_v such_o man_n lay_v aside_o tradition_n and_o custom_n let_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o miserable_a self-deceiving_a and_o that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o of_o what_o their_o religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o real_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v one_o jot_n better_o if_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v within_o they_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o what_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v without_o they_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v be_v a_o liar_n man_n who_o do_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o equal_a concernment_n unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v try_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o profess_v about_o great_a thing_n whereof_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v have_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o experience_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o instance_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n avow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v crucify_v sin_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n unto_o duty_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v precious_a communion_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v plain_o open_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n unto_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v leaf_n they_o at_o liberty_n from_o it_o if_o
glorious_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n whatever_o than_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v encompass_v about_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o such_o be_v his_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o no_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o no_o admiration_n of_o he_o no_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o reach_v thou_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o thou_o to_o profit_v thou_o as_o it_o may_v do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o in_o job_n chap._n 22._o 23._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o upright_a but_o we_o do_v he_o not_o a_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v advantage_n or_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o chap._n 35._o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o sovereign_a cause_n and_o last_o absolute_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a and_o self-sufficient_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o 24_o 25._o as_o he_o himself_o plead_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o wherefore_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v by_o his_o worship_n depend_v mere_o on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o appointment_n all_o worship_n i_o say_v depend_v now_o on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a worship_n due_a from_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n this_o be_v indispensable_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a at_o first_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o trust_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n last_o end_v and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n lay_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n utter_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n man_n be_v now_o to_o have_v perish_v immediate_o and_o a_o end_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o obedience_n but_o here_o in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n a_o interposition_n be_v make_v between_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o man_n be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n all_o worship_n follow_v hereon_o even_o that_o which_o be_v before_o natural_a by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o a_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v all_o worship_n design_v namely_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n glorifi_v he_o psal._n 50._o 23._o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n by_o this_o he_o have_v all_o his_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o inanimate_a creation_n 4._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o worship_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v they_o be_v indeed_o under_o his_o power_n and_o he_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n bound_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o dread_n of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath._n but_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o believe_v indeed_o and_o tremble_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o the_o be_v power_n providence_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n from_o thence_o of_o that_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o also_o as_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o delight_n all_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v god_n any_o long_o require_v they_o in_o they_o they_o eternal_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o require_v where_o they_o can_v be_v there_o no_o outward_a worship_n can_v be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v for_o external_n institute_v worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n that_o god_n assign_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v and_o exercise_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o he_o rule_v the_o fall_v angel_n per_fw-la nutum_fw-la providentiae_fw-la not_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la now_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n have_v he_o leave_v they_o all_o under_o the_o curse_n without_o remedy_n or_o hope_n of_o relief_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o he_o eternal_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n which_o arise_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o have_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v require_v they_o to_o fear_v love_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n whereby_o to_o express_v such_o affection_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v it_o what_o righteousness_n will_v admit_v that_o service_n duty_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o god_n require_v in_o we_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shall_v he_o appoint_v a_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o not_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o worshipper_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o worship_n unto_o sinner_n do_v full_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o manifest_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o new_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o they_o this_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o end_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o accept_n and_o reward_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v and_o admit_v of_o their_o voluntary_a reasonable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n without_o give_v they_o a_o reward_n yea_o and_o such_o on_o one_o as_o their_o obedience_n hold_v no_o proportion_n unto_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v become_v his_o infinite_a sell_v sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n this_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n well_o plead_v judg._n 13._o 23._o if_o say_v she_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o burnt-ofsering_a at_o our_o hand_n his_o
now_o this_o god_n do_v 1._o by_o express_v affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n gen._n 22._o 16._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o myself_o as_o i_o be_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n second_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o especial_a interposition_n of_o some_o such_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v as_o of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 89._o 35._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o also_o amos_n 4._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o live_v say_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o name_n jer._n 44._o 26._o god_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o psal._n 89._o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o we_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v eliptical_a if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n second_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oath_n god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o make_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o to_o give_v assurance_n and_o security_n unto_o we_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o further_a attestation_n but_o yet_o know_v what_o great_a objection_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n will_v raise_v against_o his_o promise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o unbelief_n he_o interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o can_v remain_v of_o distrust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n between_o man_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v interpose_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o unto_o they_o of_o all_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n when_o his_o oath_n be_v engage_v and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o end_n of_o his_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o counsel_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o some_o doubt_n or_o strife_n may_v arise_v whether_o on_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o god_n may_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o change_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a unto_o we_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n god_n add_v his_o oath_n manifest_v the_o unquestionable_a immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o promise_n what_o therefore_o be_v thus_o confirm_v be_v ascertain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o what_o any_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o nor_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n three_o in_o this_o interposition_n of_o god_n by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v both_o a_o exceed_a great_a motive_n unto_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o unbelief_n for_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v thus_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o say_v well_o of_o old_a foelices_fw-la nos_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la deus_fw-la jurat_fw-la o_fw-la infoelices_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a advantage_n that_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sake_n engage_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o misery_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o swear_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v we_o now_o object_v against_o what_o be_v thus_o confirm_v what_o pretence_n colour_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v for_o our_o unbelief_n how_o just_a how_o righteous_a how_o holy_a must_v their_o destruction_n be_v who_o upon_o this_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a warranty_n refuse_v to_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o various_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o oath_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o first_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o without_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o every_o sinner_n must_v die_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n confirm_v therefore_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o sinner_n shall_v return_v repent_v and_o live_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sinner_n that_o shall_v so_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o again_o whereas_o the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v he_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n confirm_v his_o purpose_n in_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o oath_n by_o this_o oath_n he_o promise_v he_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n of_o old_a which_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o also_o of_o their_o security_n and_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o see_v luke_n 1._o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o in_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o that_o office_n whereby_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v namely_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sinner_n he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o in_o it_o by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o be_v that_o better_a testament_n why_o that_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n further_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o great_a original_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n all_o his_o other_o promise_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v whence_o he_o draw_v that_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o as_o to_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testify_v unto_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a security_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n can_v give_v or_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n x._o another_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o especial_a name_n and_o title_n which_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o own_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_n or_o the_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o be_v he_o call_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v the_o
this_o will_v further_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o former_a consideration_n if_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o man_n use_v it_o quite_o unto_o another_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o steal_v the_o word_n and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o then_o weigh_v to_o what_o end_v and_o purpose_n this_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o which_o also_o its_o manifestation_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v show_v before_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o lose_v wretched_a creature_n without_o hope_n or_o help_v he_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n reveal_v forgiveness_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o all_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sinner_n all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n again_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v because_o forgive_v and_o be_v holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o he_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n end_n in_o its_o revelation_n our_o enquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o man_n do_v receive_v this_o revelation_n as_o unto_o these_o end_n and_o use_v it_o for_o these_o purpose_n and_o these_o only_a i_o may_v evince_v the_o contrary_a by_o pass_v through_o the_o general_n abuse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a instead_o of_o believe_v the_o most_o of_o man_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o study_a despite_n on_o the_o gospel_n they_o either_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a way_n by_o turn_v its_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n or_o a_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a way_n by_o strive_v to_o twist_v it_o in_o with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n as_o may_v be_v add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o word_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o pretence_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o serious_o receive_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n poor_a creature_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n and_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o delusion_n exhortation_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o believe_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o direct_a use_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n for_o have_v lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o have_v give_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o our_o last_o work_n be_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o all_o along_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o truth_n be_v all_o sinner_n whatever_o no_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v cast_v they_o all_o under_o two_o head_n first_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o sincere_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v ever_o yet_o receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v these_o we_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v and_o to_o discover_v those_o false_a presumption_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o we_o will_v guide_v now_o into_o safe_a and_o pleasant_a path_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n second_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v again_o entangle_v by_o sin_n or_o cloud_v by_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n or_o weaken_v by_o unbelief_n know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n our_o exhortation_n then_o be_v unto_o both_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v improve_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o will_v not_o overlook_v disregard_n or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o mix_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v yet_o utter_a stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o yet_o upon_o save_v ground_n believe_v this_o forgiveness_n who_o never_o yet_o once_o taste_v of_o gospel_n pardon_n poor_a sinner_n this_o word_n be_v unto_o you_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o word_n before_o or_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v often_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n it_o be_v your_o concernment_n to_o hear_v it_o again_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o for_o you_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o god_n leave_v thus_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o wo_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v god_n departure_n from_o any_o person_n or_o people_n when_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o no_o more_o about_o forgiveness_n and_o faith_n he_o woe_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos._n 9_o 12._o o_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v give_v unto_o such_o person_n see_v eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n that_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n may_v never_o more_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a now_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v proceed_v gradual_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o sin_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o your_o own_o heart_n know_v you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o hide_a mass_n or_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o notwithstanding_o that_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o from_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o just_a ground_n that_o you_o have_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v your_o enemy_n and_o will_v be_v so_o unto_o eternity_n yet_o there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n provide_v and_o propose_v between_o he_o and_o your_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v out_o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o whatever_o else_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o this_o it_o positive_o assert_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n by_o so_o many_o evidence_n in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v and_o how_o much_o your_o concernment_n lie_v in_o it_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o belong_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a advantage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v there_o be_v never_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o
holy_a god_n who_o you_o have_v provoke_v all_o your_o day_n and_o who_o you_o yet_o continue_v to_o provoke_v who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o need_n of_o you_o or_o your_o salvation_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v eternal_o glorify_v himself_o in_o your_o destruction_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v prepare_v the_o enmity_n begin_v on_o your_o part_n the_o danger_n be_v on_o your_o part_n only_o and_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o message_n for_o peace_n shall_v begin_v on_o your_o part_n also_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v reject_v the_o prophet_n well_o express_v this_o isa._n 30._o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n mention_v in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v inexpressible_a they_o be_v fearful_a word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o against_o another_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v will_n and_o stubbornness_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o refusal_n wherefore_o that_o either_o you_o may_v obtain_v advantage_n by_o it_o or_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o upon_o you_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o word_n before_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o tender_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n like_v they_o of_o old_a who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 19_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v old_a in_o sin_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v great_a sinner_n scandalous_a sinner_n and_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v yourselves_o near_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o also_o to_o hell_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v your_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o gall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v under_o some_o outward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o cause_n you_o a_o little_a to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o natural_a strength_n and_o lust_n your_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o your_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o sin_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o be_v one_o this_o word_n be_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a worm_n but_o the_o message_n be_v the_o message_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n consider_v then_o well_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n why_o be_v it_o urge_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o the_o last_o lord_n day_n such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o need_v it_o be_v insist_v on_o now_o again_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o frequent_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o do_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o irreconciliation_n my_o heart_n be_v pain_v for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o your_o woeful_a and_o almost_o remediless_a condition_n if_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o yet_o stiffen_v his_o neck_n shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v so_o who_o be_v often_o invite_v unto_o peace_n with_o god_n yet_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o hear_v his_o voice_n concern_v you_o those_o my_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a word_n unto_o you_o you_o set_v no_o value_n upon_o it_o then_o take_v your_o way_n and_o course_n in_o sin_n stumble_v fall_v and_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o will_v prize_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v then_o that_o counsel_n prov._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n we_o shall_v tender_v this_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sad_a heart_a conscience_n distress_a sinner_n sinner_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a they_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o misery_n no_o more_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o spew_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o not_o rise_v again_o but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v willing_o treat_v with_o god_n oh_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v and_o propose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v then_o consider_v second_o that_o the_o term_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v equal_a holy_a righteous_a yea_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a this_o be_v another_o general_a head_n of_o our_o work_n in_o hand_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v educe_v one_o or_o two_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o the_o first_o as_o 1._o see_v here_o on_o what_o foundation_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n many_o dispute_v there_o be_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o no_o if_o we_o say_v no_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o than_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v invite_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o believe_v but_o why_o so_o we_o invite_v not_o man_n as_o all_o man_n no_o man_n as_o one_o of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o be_v this_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o message_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o but_o this_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o first_o work_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n provide_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o this_o threshold_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v fall_n and_o perish_v never_o look_v in_o to_o see_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n itself_o never_o come_v into_o any_o such_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o bottom_n to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o no._n they_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n nor_o take_v any_o serious_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n
into_o eternity_n lead_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o comfortable_a account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o labour_v to_o trade_n to_o endeavour_v all_o thing_n now_o look_v forward_o and_o unto_o his_o advantage_n 4._o find_v you_o not_o in_o yourselves_o a_o impotency_n a_o disability_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o their_o performance_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o respect_v only_o or_o principal_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n you_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n how_o to_o enliven_v and_o fill_v up_o duty_n with_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n you_o know_v not_o and_o be_v therefore_o unacquainted_a with_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v any_o light_n any_o conviction_n and_o to_o such_o i_o speak_v at_o present_a you_o can_v but_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o your_o obedience_n to_o answer_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o you_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o power_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n alone_o that_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o the_o ability_n whereof_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n pardon_n come_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o rather_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o pardon_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v by_o but_o he_o come_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o through_o his_o enable_v we_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n receive_v of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n engage_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o our_o assistance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o obedience_n that_o you_o perform_v under_o your_o conviction_n be_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o you_o it_o be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n you_o lose_v all_o you_o do_v and_o all_o that_o you_o hope_v to_o do_v hereafter_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a fabric_n which_o you_o have_v be_v erect_v and_o to_o go_v about_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o new_a foundation_n which_o you_o may_v safe_o and_o cheerful_o build_v upon_o a_o building_n that_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n so_o excellent_a so_o precious_a so_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v assure_o be_v sore_o revenge_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n let_v we_o in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o close_v with_o forgiveness_n or_o gospel_n grace_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o be_v do_v positive_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n many_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o name_v by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o from_o who_o mouth_n it_o proceed_v but_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o soft_a word_n that_o mercy_n and_o love_n itself_o that_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v this_o legal_a terrify_a preacher_n it_o be_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v come_v himself_o in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o disobedient_a if_o god_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o we_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o deep_a death_n a_o sore_a condemnation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a sore_a than_o ever_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n or_o inflict_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o punishment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o hence_o arise_v the_o addition_n of_o many_o stripe_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpressibleness_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o man_n to_o escape_v they_o shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n none_o can_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n ah_o what_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o astonishable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v enforce_v and_o these_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o hand_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o on_o these_o foundation_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principle_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a confer_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n i_o speak_v to_o such_o poor_a soul_n as_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o neglect_v utter_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n your_o present_a state_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o woeful_a uncertainty_n of_o a_o die_a life_n between_o you_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o persuasion_n you_o have_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o harden_v you_o and_o destroy_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o have_v you_o take_v it_o up_o on_o gospel_n ground_n or_o evidence_n you_o have_v steal_v paint_a bead_n and_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n as_o you_o be_v then_o any_o way_n concern_v in_o your_o own_o eternal_a condition_n which_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o how_o soon_o you_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o you_o know_v not_o prevail_v with_o yourselves_o to_o attend_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o it_o be_v your_o own_o business_n that_o you_o be_v entreat_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 1._o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v you_o bottom_n your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n upon_o as_o to_o eternity_n great_a man_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n wise_a be_v here_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o suppose_v they_o think_v and_o believe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o think_v and_o believe_v as_o their_o cry_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v manifest_v put_v your_o soul_n a_o little_a unto_o it_o do_v you_o at_o all_o serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v you_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o your_o lust_n ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o or_o do_v you_o rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o perform_v some_o duty_n or_o neglect_v they_o with_o a_o great_a coldness_n remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n like_o gallio_n not_o much_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v you_o relieve_v yourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o future_a amendment_n purpose_v that_o if_o you_o live_v you_o will_v be_v other_o person_n than_o you_o be_v when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v or_o do_v you_o not_o hope_v well_o in_o general_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o any_o of_o these_o express_a your_o condition_n it_o be_v unspeakable_o miserable_a you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o under_o the_o
in_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o draw_v conclusion_n argue_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o in_o the_o end_n ofttimes_o either_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o sit_v down_o no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o self-debate_n and_o examination_n a_o man_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v seldom_o true_a more_o seldom_o permanent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o self-examination_n with_o a_o due_a discussion_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n but_o of_o the_o final_a sentence_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v this_o belong_v unto_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v forth_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n indefinite_o each_o individual_a come_n to_o that_o word_n receive_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o moses_n accuse_v they_o john_n 5._o 45._o his_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o acquit_v every_o one_o that_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o self-judging_a be_v but_o our_o receive_n by_o faith_n his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n his_o process_n herein_o we_o have_v record_v joh_n 33._o 22_o 23._o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o state_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n what_o then_o why_o if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o or_o stand_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n interpret_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o unto_o he_o a_o right_a determination_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o god_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o entanglement_n v_o 24._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v now_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n many_o and_o weighty_a objection_n it_o have_v in_o and_o against_o its_o self_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v all_o these_o objection_n he_o foreknow_v what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o general_n man_n arguing_n against_o themselves_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o both_o he_o try_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o to_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v show_v their_o particular_a objection_n be_v from_o particular_a consideration_n of_o sin_n their_o greatness_n their_o number_n their_o aggravation_n christ_n know_v all_o these_o also_o and_o yet_o stand_v to_o his_o firm_a determination_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o know_v when_o a_o soul_n bring_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n receive_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o power_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o let_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o depth_n and_o press_v towards_o a_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n lay_v itself_o down_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o it_o have_v not_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o quiet_v his_o heart_n let_v he_o wait_v a_o season_n and_o light_n shall_v arise_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o darkness_n christ_n will_v give_v in_o his_o sentence_n into_o his_o conscience_n with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n also_o judge_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o make_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v effectual_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o and_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n that_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o that_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n what_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o supportment_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o depth_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o it_o or_o do_v by_o it_o have_v be_v true_o save_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o shake_n and_o temptation_n 2._o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o general_n rule_n and_o direction_n selfdetermination_n concern_v man_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v usual_o influence_v by_o their_o distemper_n be_v seldom_o right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_n mistake_v in_o such_o determination_n be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o soul_n seek_v out_o after_o relief_n and_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v rule_n ii_o self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n the_o nature_n of_o gospel-assurance_n what_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o peace_n self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o gospel-justification_n and_o peace_n some_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v peace_n because_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o can_v entertain_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v acquit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unbelief_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v give_v a_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o without_o he_o which_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o exclude_v all_o boast_n rom._n 3._o 27._o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v joy_n enough_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v we_o always_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v sin_n and_o believe_v righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n will_v carry_v heaven_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o show_v the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o purchase_v a_o man_n may_v see_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v gehennam_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o hell_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n bring_v coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la a_o heaven_n of_o blessedness_n out_o of_o a_o
because_o he_o have_v more_o opposition_n more_o temptation_n isa._n 41._o 17._o and_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o somewhat_o in_o the_o soul._n 2._o as_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o nothingness_n the_o selfishness_n of_o duty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n will_v taste_v of_o the_o vessel_n whence_o they_o proceed_v weakness_n defilement_n treachery_n hypocrisy_n will_v attend_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o the_o chaff_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o corn_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v see_v of_o his_o unspiritualness_n in_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o outside_n performance_n will_v satisfy_v a_o outside_n christian._n job_n abhor_v himself_o most_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a the_o clear_a discovery_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o vile_a will_v every_o thing_n of_o self_n appear_v nay_o further_o duty_n and_o performance_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o ill_o measure_v by_o we_o and_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o which_o indeed_o be_v last_o and_o those_o to_o be_v last_o which_o indeed_o be_v first_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v distraction_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o no_o outward_a advantage_n to_o further_a he_o no_o extraordinary_a provocation_n of_o hope_n fear_v or_o sorrow_n on_o a_o natural_a account_n in_o his_o duty_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n with_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o duty_n but_o provoke_v god_n when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contend_v with_o the_o deadness_n cast_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o than_o when_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o move_v natural_a affection_n and_o outward_a provocation_n a_o frame_n have_v be_v raise_v that_o have_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o seem_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o perplexity_n about_o duty_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o know_v what_o be_v usual_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n another_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n in_o its_o long_a extent_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n come_v short_a of_o sincerity_n now_o our_o sincerity_n be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o its_o measure_n it_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o adhere_v to_o all_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n another_o not_o to_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o vain_a glory_n be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o corrupt_a end_n obtain_v though_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o end_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sincerity_n with_o some_o insensible_a advancement_n in_o performance_n on_o outward_a consideration_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o self_n end_v attain_v and_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o a_o word_n will_v thou_o yet_o be_v sincere_a and_o do_v endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v in_o private_a duty_n and_o in_o public_a performance_n in_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n zealous_a act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o do_v without_o sensible_a hypocrisy_n i_o mean_v as_o trace_v to_o its_o most_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n nor_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v hypocrite_n yet_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o relieve_v we_o under_o a_o trouble_a condition_n of_o none_o to_o support_v we_o or_o encourage_v we_o unto_o a_o abode_n in_o it_o 3._o know_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o small_a thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o breathe_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v never_o form_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v reflect_v upon_o they_o with_o our_o observation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n though_o not_o in_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o sarah_n be_v act_v unbelief_n towards_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o show_v respect_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o even_o whilst_o his_o people_n be_v sin_v he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n word_n or_o way_n that_o please_v he_o much_o more_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o skilful_a refiner_n that_o can_v find_v much_o gold_n in_o that_o ore_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o lead_n or_o day_n he_o remember_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o forget_v and_o forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v he_o justify_v our_o person_n though_o ungodly_a and_o will_v also_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o perfect_o godly_a 4._o to_o give_v a_o little_a further_o support_v in_o reference_n unto_o our_o wretched_a miserable_a duty_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n on_o that_o account_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavoury_a out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a when_o a_o unskilful_a servant_n gather_v many_o herb_n flower_n and_o weed_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o gather_v they_o out_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o sight_n christ_n deal_v so_o with_o our_o performance_n all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o self_n that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o any_o account_n he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v incense_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o performance_n they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v so_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v of_o their_o hand_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o naked_a or_o hungry_a so_o that_o god_n accept_v a_o little_a and_o christ_n make_v our_o little_a a_o great_a deal_n 5._o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o say_v holiness_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o duty_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thy_o duty_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a have_v thou_o no_o holiness_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o that_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a be_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o obedience_n do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n until_o thou_o be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v strong_a but_o by_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o powerful_a tumulate_v of_o indwelling_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o find_v say_v some_o several_a corruption_n work_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n they_o disquiet_v with_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o guilt_n have_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o have_v ere_o this_o be_v more_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v sin_n be_v pardon_v full_o it_o will_v have_v be_v subdue_v more_o effectual_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v to_o
the_o soul._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v unexpected_a the_o soul_n look_v not_o for_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o great_a conquest_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o universal_a engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o first_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o amstedfast_o purpose_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n common_o there_o be_v peace_n at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n from_o the_o disturb_v vigorous_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v old_a thing_n be_v then_o pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o universal_a change_n be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v foment_n stir_v up_o provoke_v or_o cherish_v any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n now_o when_o some_o of_o these_o advantage_n be_v past_a and_o sin_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o act_v again_o the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v and_o think_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v not_o true_a and_o effectual_a but_o temporary_a only_o yea_o he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o sin_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o it_o have_v before_o because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a arm_n or_o limb_n whilst_o it_o be_v mortify_v endure_v deep_a cut_n and_o lancing_n and_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o spirit_n and_o sense_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n again_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o cut_n and_o may_v think_v the_o instrument_n sharp_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o quickness_n of_o sense_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o person_n in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v think_v lust_n more_o powerful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o he_o be_v before_o yea_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o snake_n or_o serpent_n you_o may_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n though_o it_o can_v sting_v mortal_o no_o more_o nor_o move_v his_o whole_a body_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o will_v move_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a motion_n than_o former_o so_o it_o be_v with_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n yet_o it_o move_v in_o so_o many_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o amaze_v he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o come_v unexpected_o fill_v the_o spirit_n oftentimes_o with_o disconsolation_n 2._o it_o have_v also_o in_o its_o act_n a_o universality_n this_o also_o surprise_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o it_o will_v not_o move_v to_o there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o it_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v no_o duty_n that_o it_o will_v not_o defile_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o any_o part_n whole_o though_o save_o and_o true_o in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v sin_n remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o so_o may_v be_v act_v in_o and_o towards_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a unto_o degree_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o all_o regenerate_v person_n be_v exempt_v from_o but_o unto_o solicitation_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v expose_v and_o this_o help_n on_o the_o temptation_n 3._o it_o be_v endless_a and_o restless_a never_o quiet_a conquer_a nor_o conquer_a it_o give_v not_o over_o but_o rebel_n be_v overcome_v or_o assault_n afresh_o have_v prevail_v ofttime_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v and_o a_o opposition_n subdue_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n from_o its_o enemy_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o it_o work_v and_o rebel_n again_o and_o again_o and_o will_v do_v so_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o no_o issue_n will_v be_v put_v to_o our_o conflict_n but_o by_o death_n this_o be_v at_o large_a handle_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v on_o this_o peculiar_a subject_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n attend_v the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n do_v oftentimes_o entangle_v the_o soul_n in_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o itself_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o this_o objection_n also_o 1._o the_o sensible_a powerful_a act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n contrary_a principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v contrary_a and_o there_o be_v contrary_a act_n from_o these_o principle_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o act_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v great_a vigorous_a in_o other_o place_n lust_n war_n against_o our_o soul_n jam._n 4._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o l._n now_o to_o war_n be_v not_o to_o make_v faint_a or_o gentle_a opposition_n to_o be_v flight_v and_o contemn_v but_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o use_v craft_n subtlety_n and_o force_n so_o as_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n to_o a_o hazard_n so_o these_o lust_n war_n such_o be_v their_o act_n in_o and_o against_o the_o soul._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v see_v rom._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o this_o conflict_n indeed_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v unconquered_a it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o evil_n lead_v unto_o and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o subdue_v it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n or_o aversation_n remain_v in_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sin_v rebel_n fight_n tumultuate_v and_o lead_v captive_a this_o objection_n than_o may_v receive_v this_o speedy_a answer_n powerful_a act_n and_o work_n universal_a endless_a struggle_n of_o ind_z well_v sin_n seduce_v to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a put_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o dissettlement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o god_n see_v for_o this_o the_o other_o treatise_n before_o mention_v at_o large_a 2._o your_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o sin_n make_v to_o you_o but_o by_o the_o opposition_n you_o make_v to_o it_o be_v that_o never_o so_o great_a if_o this_o be_v good_a be_v that_o never_o so_o restless_a and_o powerful_a if_o this_o be_v sincere_a you_o may_v be_v disquiet_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o despond_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o objection_n which_o man_n usual_o raise_v up_o against_o a_o actual_a close_n with_o the_o truth_n insist_v on_o to_o their_o consolation_n and_o we_o have_v also_o give_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o rule_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o relief_n not_o intend_v in_o they_o absolute_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n raise_v by_o they_o so_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v dispense_v from_o this_o bless_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v verse_n 5_o 6._o 6._o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o contain_v the_o deportment_n of_o a_o sin-perplexed_n soul_n when_o by_o faith_n it_o have_v discover_v where_o its_o rest_n do_v lie_v and_o from_o who_o its_o relief_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v even_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v with_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n apply_v itself_o unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o respect_v its_o self_n and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o respect_v its_o self_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o upon_o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n with_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n v_o 5_o 6._o open_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o
watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n herein_o i_o say_v he_o describe_v both_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o duty_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o method_n hitherto_o observe_v first_o consider_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n than_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o they_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o consideration_n all_o which_o will_v yield_v we_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o word_n render_v strict_o or_o word_n for_o word_n lie_v thus_o i_o have_v earnest_o expect_v jehovah_n my_o soul_n have_v expect_v and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v i_o tarry_v or_o wait_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o then_o or_o before_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o watchman_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o unto_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v wait_v or_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expect_v to_o hope_v to_o wait_v verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magno_fw-la animi_fw-la desiderio_fw-la in_fw-la aliquem_fw-la intentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o respicere_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la pendere_fw-la the_o word_n denote_v to_o be_v intent_n on_o any_o one_o with_o great_a desire_n to_o behold_v or_o regard_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o also_o express_v the_o earnest_a inclination_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v this_o word_n to_o the_o full_a rom._n 8._o 19_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intent_n or_o earnest_a expectation_n express_v itself_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o head_n and_o look_v round_o about_o with_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o be_v also_o signify_v express_o by_o this_o word_n psal._n 69._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la anxie_fw-la circumspexi_fw-la siqui_fw-la fortè_fw-la i_o commiseraturus_fw-la esset_fw-la i_o look_v round_o about_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n diligent_o and_o solicitous_o to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v pity_v i_o or_o lament_v with_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v wait_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v diligent_o with_o intention_n of_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n look_v unto_o god_n in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o that_o from_o he_o that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o must_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o i_o have_v say_v he_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v jehovah_n he_o use_v the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o expectation_n that_o he_o first_o fix_v on_o in_o his_o application_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n not_o this_o or_o that_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o he_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o must_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o what_o flow_v from_o they_o if_o he_o come_v not_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o nothing_o else_o will_v relieve_v 3._o my_o soul_n do_v wait_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v no_o outward_a duty_n that_o i_o be_o at_o no_o lip-labour_n no_o bodily_a work_n no_o formal_a cold_a careless_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n no_o my_o soul_n do_v wait_v it_o be_v soul_n work_v heart_n work_n i_o be_o at_o i_o wait_v i_o wait_v with_o my_o whole_a soul._n 4._o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v or_o wait_v there_o be_v not_o anything_o of_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la affive_fw-la sit_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d velint_fw-la anxietatem_fw-la &_o nisum_n includere_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la anxie_fw-la seu_fw-la enixe_v expectare_fw-la sustinere_fw-la &_o sperare_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o hope_v expect_v endure_v and_o sustain_v with_o care_n solicitousness_n and_o endeavour_n hence_o the_o 70_o have_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vul._n lat._n sustinui_fw-la i_o have_v sustain_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o this_o on_o the_o word_n or_o he_o sustain_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o utter_o faint_a see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o land_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v himself_o or_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v not_o despond_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v reach_v not_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o his_o expectation_n of_o jehovah_n the_o earnest_a engagement_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o duty_n rise_v up_o above_o what_o he_o can_v express_v therefore_o he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v expect_v he_o look_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o love_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n more_o than_o the_o watcher_n for_o the_o morning_n the_o watcher_n for_o the_o morning_n these_o latter_a word_n be_v various_o render_v and_o various_o expound_v the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v they_o from_o the_o morning_n watch_n until_o night_n other_o from_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o morning_n watch_n unto_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o evening_n watch_n more_o than_o the_o watcher_n in_o the_o morning_n more_o than_o the_o watcher_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n also_o be_v various_o expound_v austin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o morning_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o until_o the_o night_n of_o our_o own_o death_n hierome_n who_o render_v the_o word_n from_o the_o morning_n watch_v to_o the_o morning_n watch_n expound_v they_o of_o continue_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o morning_n that_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n to_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o reward_n as_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o mistake_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o both_o of_o they_o have_v divide_v these_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o proper_a dependence_n and_o read_v they_o thus_o my_o soul_n expect_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o morning_n watch_n to_o the_o night_n watch_n let_v israel_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o make_v the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n the_o word_n than_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o a_o allusion_n unto_o watchman_n and_o may_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n 1._o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n do_v look_v and_o long_o for_o and_o expect_v the_o morning_n when_o be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o guard_n they_o may_v take_v that_o sleep_n that_o they_o need_v and_o desire_n which_o express_v a_o very_a earnest_a expectation_n inquiry_n and_o desire_n or_o 2._o in_o thing_n sacred_a with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o render_v the_o word_n more_o than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n watch_n which_o they_o careful_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o faith_n he_o the_o warder_n and_o watcher_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v look_v diligent_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v with_o joy_n offer_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n so_o and_o with_o more_o diligence_n do_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o jehovah_n you_o see_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o far_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o open_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o consideration_n let_v we_o then_o next_o see_v brief_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v then_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v earnest_a wait_a for_o jehovah_n 2._o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o his_o wait_a and_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o diligent_o bope_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n express_v 1._o in_o
the_o word_n themselves_o that_o he_o use_v according_a as_o we_o open_v they_o before_o 2._o in_o the_o emphatical_a reduplication_n yea_o triplication_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o it_o i_o wait_v for_o god_n my_o soul_n wait_v for_o god_n my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o other_o performance_n of_o a_o corporal_a watch_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v earnest_n wait_v and_o expectation_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o wait_a jehovah_n himself_o 3._o his_o supportment_n in_o that_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n 2._o with_o perseverance_n let_v we_o then_o now_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o frame_n and_o work_n of_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul._n have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o depth_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v yet_o not_o be_v immediate_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o a_o comfort_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o gather_v up_o his_o soul_n from_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o support_v it_o from_o sink_v under_o his_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o jehovah_n alone_o with_o who_o be_v forgiveness_n that_o can_v relieve_v and_o do_v i_o good_a his_o favour_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o communication_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o on_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n attend_v on_o he_o do_v i_o wait_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o expectation_n from_o he_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v to_o i_o he_o will_v come_v and_o refresh_v i_o though_o he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o leave_v i_o in_o these_o depth_n yet_o i_o have_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o stay_v my_o soul_n on_o which_o i_o will_v lean_v until_o i_o obtain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n who_o have_v real_o by_o faith_n discover_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o comfort_a refresh_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n obs._n 1_o the_o first_o proper_a fruit_n of_o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n unto_o a_o sin_n distress_a soul_n be_v wait_v in_o patience_n and_o expectation_n obs._n 2._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o sin_n distress_a soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v be_v god_n himself_o as_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o jehovah_n obs._n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o soul_n great_a supportment_n in_o wait_v for_o god_n in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v obs._n 4._o sin_n distress_a soul_n wait_v for_o god_n with_o earnest_a intention_n of_o mind_n diligence_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o redouble_v of_o the_o expression_n obs._n 5._o continuance_n in_o wait_v until_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a and_o prevail_a necessary_a as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v assistance_n and_o prevail_v as_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v obs._n 6._o establishment_n in_o wait_v where_o there_o be_v no_o present_a sense_n of_o forgiveness_n yet_o give_v the_o soul_n much_o secret_a rest_n and_o comfort_n this_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o influence_n that_o these_o verse_n have_v unto_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o psalmist_n have_v attain_v thus_o far_o can_v now_o look_v about_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o consolation_n where_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o anchor_n that_o give_v it_o establishment_n and_o security_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o toss_v yet_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v rather_o sick_a than_o in_o danger_n a_o wait_a condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o safety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o the_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n he_o find_v in_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o call_v upon_o and_o incourage_v other_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n v_o 7_o 8._o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o still_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o the_o psalm_n many_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v anticipate_v in_o our_o former_a general_n rule_v to_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o sometime_o have_v recourse_n because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v again_o repeat_v on_o this_o account_n i_o say_v we_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o with_o all_o briefness_n possible_a yet_o so_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o omit_v any_o direction_n that_o be_v here_o tender_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v here_o describe_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v propose_v the_o first_o proper_a fruit_n of_o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n unto_o a_o sin-distressed_n soul_n be_v wait_v in_o patience_n and_o expectation_n duty_n this_o the_o psalmist_n open_o and_o direct_o apply_v himself_o unto_o and_o express_v to_o have_v be_v as_o his_o duty_n so_o his_o practice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o emphatical_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o duty_n be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o recommend_v and_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o you_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n inquire_v into_o its_o depth_n entanglement_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o application_n unto_o god_n about_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o refresh_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o interest_n therein_o it_o know_v not_o that_o its_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v although_o it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o proposition_n namely_o patient_a wait_a and_o expectation_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o second_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o its_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v evince_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o something_o have_v be_v intimate_v give_v light_n into_o it_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o express_v it_o by_o but_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o duty_n as_o require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o this_o wait_a as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n insist_v on_o and_o describe_v comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o quietness_n in_o opposition_n to_o haste_n and_o tumultuate_n of_o spirit_n 2._o diligence_n in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a sloth_n despondency_n and_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o expectation_n in_o opposition_n to_o despair_v distrust_n and_o other_o proper_a immediate_a act_n of_o unbelief_n consist_v 1._o quietness_n hence_o this_o wait_a itself_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o silence_n to_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v silent_a lam._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v quiet_o as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n we_o render_v sometime_o to_o rest_v as_o psal._n 37._o 7._o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v silent_a unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hope_v or_o wait_v as_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o
way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o nothing_o else_o can_v cause_v you_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o and_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v shall_v not_o faint_v isa._n 40._o 11._o this_o continuance_n then_o in_o wait_v be_v to_o accompany_v this_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a on_o our_o own_o account_n and_o it_o be_v assure_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o who_o frame_n and_o act_n the_o wait_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v compare_v give_v not_o over_o until_o the_o light_n do_v appear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o so_o cease_v watch_v all_o their_o former_a pain_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o they_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o disappointment_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o desert_n its_o watch_n and_o faint_v in_o its_o wait_n if_o upon_o the_o eruption_n of_o new_a lust_n or_o corruption_n if_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o old_a temptation_n or_o the_o assault_v of_o new_a one_o if_o upon_o a_o revive_a perplex_v sense_n of_o guilt_n or_o on_o the_o tediousness_n of_o work_v and_o labour_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o soul_n begin_v to_o say_v in_o itself_o i_o have_v look_v for_o light_n and_o behold_v darkness_n for_o peace_n and_o yet_o trouble_n come_v the_o summer_n be_v past_a the_o harvest_n be_v end_v and_o i_o be_o not_o relieve_v such_o and_o such_o bless_a mean_n have_v be_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v rest_n and_o so_o give_v over_o its_o wait_a in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n before_o prescribe_v it_o will_v at_o length_n utter_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n aim_v at_o thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v bring_v in_o the_o reward_n rev._n 2._o 3._o 2._o perseverance_n in_o wait_v be_v assure_o prevalent_a and_o this_o render_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n it_o will_v come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v but_o answer_v our_o expectation_n of_o it_o never_o soul_n miscarry_v that_o abode_n in_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v sometime_o prevent_v consolation_n in_o this_o life_n god_n sometime_o give_v in_o the_o full_a harvest_n without_o send_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n aforehand_o but_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_n be_v the_o infallible_a end_n of_o permanent_a wait_v for_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o upon_o the_o encourage_v discovery_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a direction_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o deportment_n in_o the_o condition_n describe_v this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o depth_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o entanglement_n be_v this_o then_o the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o we_o let_v such_o take_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o encourage_v your_o soul_n unto_o wait_v on_o god_n do_v new_a fear_n arise_v do_v old_a disconsolation_n continue_v say_v unto_o your_o soul_n yet_o wait_v on_o god_n why_o be_v you_o cast_v down_o o_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v you_o disquiet_v within_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o countenance_n and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 43._o 5._o so_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n shake_v of_o sloth_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o under_o despondency_n let_v not_o fear_n prevail_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o success_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o be_v prevalent_a oppose_v this_o resolution_n to_o every_o discouragement_n and_o it_o will_v give_v new_a life_n to_o faith_n and_o hope_n say_v my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o as_o psal._n 73._o 26._o though_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n have_v even_o weary_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o many_o they_o do_v so_o that_o flesh_n fail_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o refresh_a evidence_n from_o within_o from_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o thy_o heart_n fail_v yet_o resolve_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o portion_n this_o will_v strengthen_v thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o will_v keep_v life_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o plead_v it_o with_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a season_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v job_n carry_v up_o his_o condition_n unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v add_v one_o stroke_n one_o rebuke_n unto_o another_o until_o he_o be_v consume_v and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o sorrow_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o trust_v to_o hope_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o miscarry_v so_o do_v this_o frame_n the_o church_n express_v so_o admirable_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o lament_v 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v remove_v my_o soul_n far_o off_o from_o peace_n i_o forget_v prosperity_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o misery_n my_o wormwood_n and_o my_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o this_o i_o recall_v to_o my_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o both_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o duty_n insist_v on_o with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o soul_n act_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o full_o express_v the_o condition_n be_v sad_a and_o bitter_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o depth_n far_o from_o peace_n and_o rest_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v ready_a utter_o to_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v all_o for_o lose_a and_o go_v both_o strength_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n for_o the_o future_a v_o 18._o this_o make_v its_o condition_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n and_o its_o own_o thought_n become_v unto_o it_o like_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n v_o 19_o 20._o but_o do_v he_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n do_v he_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o no_o say_v he_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n grace_n mercy_n goodness_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a soul_n such_o as_o be_v in_o my_o condition_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o relief_n expect_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v quiet_o wait_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n this_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o as_o the_o best_a as_o the_o most_o bless_a course_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o remember_v that_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o be_v a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o and_o ingredient_n unto_o wait_v on_o god_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o direction_n also_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o entanglement_n by_o
that_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n or_o infinite_a self-purity_n of_o this_o eternal_a immense_a be_v be_v singular_o useful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v by_o vision_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o impatience_n of_o job_n chap._n 14._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o by_o voice_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v be_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n who_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n if_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o most_o perfect_a condition_n be_v it_o meet_v for_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o best_a for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o law_n whereon_o he_o have_v impress_v some_o representation_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n as_o that_o which_o will_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o whatever_o be_v perverse_a and_o evil_a hence_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o hear_v the_o seraphim_n proclaim_v his_o holiness_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v bear_v that_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o do_v joshuah_n still_o the_o people_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 14._o 19_o let_v such_o soul_n then_o as_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n on_o any_o account_n endeavour_v to_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o this_o infinite_a purity_n and_o fiery_a holiness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o become_v as_o wean_a child_n before_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o he_o shall_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o this_o fiery_a holiness_n stream_n from_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o will_v quick_o consume_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o now_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o interpose_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o his_o glorious_a majesty_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n majesty_n relate_v unto_o government_n and_o it_o call_v we_o to_o such_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o do_v render_v our_o wait_n for_o he_o comely_a and_o necessary_a god_n throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o principal_o do_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o but_o he_o have_v also_o make_v some_o representation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o such_o be_v the_o appearance_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o who_o obtain_v not_o a_o acquitment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o exod._n 19_o 16_o 18._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n hereof_o that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o what_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o although_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o so_o draw_v nigh_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o condition_n can_v we_o wait_v under_o his_o present_a dispensation_n let_v we_o think_v how_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n or_o stand_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n will_v not_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o excellency_n fall_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o his_o terror_n make_v we_o afraid_a shall_v we_o not_o think_v his_o way_n best_o and_o his_o time_n best_o and_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o he_o and_o the_o like_a manifestation_n have_v he_o make_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o unto_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o 10._o to_o john_n rev._n 1_o read_v the_o place_n attentive_o and_o learn_v to_o tremble_v before_o he_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v foreign_a unto_o we_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o throne_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v still_o establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o in_o all_o our_o haste_v and_o heat_n that_o our_o spirit_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v prone_a unto_o present_v ourselves_o before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o say_v or_o do_v what_o frame_v of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n will_v become_v we_o and_o he_o safe_a for_o we_o all_o this_o glory_n do_v encompass_v we_o every_o moment_n although_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o all_o the_o vail_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o depart_v and_o then_o shall_v all_o this_o glory_n appear_v unto_o we_o unto_o endless_a bliss_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v better_a become_v we_o than_o silent_o for_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o depth_n and_o straits_n 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o instance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v his_o mighty_a work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o dwell_v on_o little_a molehill_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o habitation_n here_o below_o but_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v its_o greatness_n with_o the_o wide_a and_o large_a sea_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n therein_o the_o least_o of_o these_o have_v a_o beauty_n a_o glory_n a_o excellency_n that_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o inquiry_n end_v in_o admiration_n of_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a depress_a part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o heaven_n over_o we_o and_o all_o these_o creature_n of_o light_n that_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o they_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o beauty_n order_n use_v and_o course_n of_o they_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v thou_o psal._n 8._o 1._o and_o what_o be_v the_o rise_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o speak_v we_o into_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o greatness_n the_o like_v also_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o mighty_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o example_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o live_v ungodly_a suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o destroy_v egypt_n with_o his_o plague_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v it_o not_o he_o one_o of_o who_o servant_n fly_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n army_n in_o one_o night_n
and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v job_n himself_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n chap._n 17._o 14._o his_o affinity_n his_o relation_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o near_a imaginable_a and_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n abhor_v more_o than_o a_o elation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mean_a frail_a condition_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n but_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o ezek._n 28._o 9_o that_o severe_a conviction_n do_v god_n provide_v for_o his_o pride_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o and_o when_o herod_n pride_v himself_o in_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o vain_a multitude_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o god_n immediate_o with_o worm_n which_o slay_v he_o and_o devour_v he_o act_v 12._o 23._o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o a_o due_a remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal._n 9_o 20._o put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n so_o and_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a miserable_a frail_a mortal_a man_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v what_o be_v man_n what_o be_v his_o life_n what_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v one_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o as_o david_n much_o better_a every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a condition_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o and_o james_n our_o life_n which_o be_v our_o best_a our_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 4._o 14._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o many_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o we_o that_o have_v see_v so_o many_o thousand_o each_o week_n in_o one_o city_n carry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n have_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o frailty_n even_o as_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o this_o put_v man_n on_o innumerable_a miscarriage_n towards_o god_n and_o one_o another_o thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o severe_a dispensation_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n with_o complaint_n sit_v down_o a_o little_a and_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thyself_o and_o see_v whether_o this_o frame_n and_o posture_n become_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n against_o who_o thou_o repine_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o poor_a frail_a die_a worm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v speak_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o and_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o magnify_v thyself_o against_o the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n poor_a clay_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a die_a worm_n know_v thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o wrangle_v with_o man_n about_o thy_o concernment_n let_v god_n alone_o the_o potsherd_n may_v contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o this_o frail_a condition_n we_o have_v all_o great_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n if_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n yet_o it_o will_v assure_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o we_o yet_o every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lament_n 3._o 39_o why_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o that_o his_o trouble_n be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o befall_v any_o before_o he_o but_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v a_o man_n complain_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o this_o live_a man_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o whatever_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o murmur_v or_o complaint_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o complain_v especial_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_a man_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o 1._o whatever_o have_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v just_a on_o the_o account_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v render_v evident_o righteous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o anticipate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n a_o great_a part_n of_o who_o misery_n it_o be_v that_o they_o always_o repine_v against_o that_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a if_o this_o be_v now_o a_o place_n if_o that_o be_v now_o my_o design_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o professor_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n about_o their_o trouble_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n i_o speak_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o especial_a design_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n another_o season_n may_v be_v take_v to_o press_v that_o consideration_n direct_o and_o prosess_o also_o at_o present_a let_v we_o only_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o particular_a pressure_n trouble_n misery_n occasion_v thereby_o turn_v into_o ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a provocation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o see_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o let_v the_o man_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o let_v the_o sinner_n speak_v be_v not_o god_n holy_a righteous_a wise_a in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o way_n and_o submit_v quiet_o unto_o his_o will_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_o such_o sinner_n as_o to_o render_v these_o dispensation_n of_o god_n evident_o holy_a these_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteous_a but_o also_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a patience_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o particular_a be_v it_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o house_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o estate_n alone_o that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o temporary_a fire_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v not_o have_v whereof_o righteous_o to_o complain_v may_v we_o not_o then_o see_v a_o mixture_n of_o unspeakable_a patience_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o every_o dispensation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o repine_v against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_a advice_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o for_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o hell_n other_o sin_n deserve_v it_o but_o repine_v against_o god_n be_v principal_o yea_o only_o commit_v in_o it_o the_o church_n come_v to_o a_o bless_a quiet_v resolution_n in_o this_o case_n micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o bear_v it_o quiet_o patient_o and_o submit_v under_o his_o hand_n therein_o 3._o consider_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o evil_a unto_o we_o or_o what_o tend_v most_o direct_o unto_o our_o chief_a
promise_n and_o learn_v to_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o according_a unto_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v concern_v they_o and_o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o hope_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o that_o tend_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v as_o 1._o that_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o help_v relief_n satisfaction_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v suit_v unto_o all_o particular_a condition_n and_o want_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o beam_n thereof_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n enable_v by_o a_o visive_a faculty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o come_v grace_n forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v diffuse_v by_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o bless_a contemporation_n unto_o the_o condition_n and_o want_n of_o all_o believer_n there_o can_v nothing_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o any_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v grace_n suit_v unto_o it_o in_o one_o promise_n or_o another_o as_o clear_o and_o evident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o particular_o and_o immediate_o and_o this_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o at_o any_o time_n be_v enable_v to_o mix_v effectual_o a_o promise_n with_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o promise_n have_v a_o wonderful_a mysterious_a especial_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v by_o it_o secret_o and_o ineffable_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o believer_n when_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n unto_o jacob_n he_o awake_v and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n surprise_v he_o so_o be_v a_o soul_n surprise_v when_o god_n open_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o promise_n unto_o he_o it_o cry_v out_o god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o such_o a_o near_a approach_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n it_o find_v as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o refresh_a surprisal_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o especial_a engagement_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o every_o promise_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o ingredient_n of_o a_o evangelical_n promise_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o show_v where_o in_o this_o especial_a engagement_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v but_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a influence_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n when_o hope_v in_o in_o its_o duty_n of_o wait_v for_o that_o hope_n can_v never_o make_v ashamed_a or_o leave_v the_o soul_n unto_o disappointment_n which_o stay_v its_o self_n on_o divine_a veracity_n under_o a_o special_a engagement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o psalmist_n engage_v himself_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o comfortable_a interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v its_o nature_n and_o necessity_n so_o we_o have_v the_o psalmist_n direction_n for_o its_o practice_n unto_o person_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n by_o he_o aim_v at_o so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a application_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o address_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o other_o with_o the_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o to_o complete_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o pass_v through_o as_o have_v already_o dispatch_v what_o i_o principal_o aim_v at_o 8._o verse_n 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 8._o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n according_a unto_o the_o method_n already_o insist_v on_o first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o principal_a word_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o whole_a three_o the_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v in_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v manifest_v from_o all_o which_o observation_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o like_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n israel_n in_o jehovah_n trust_v or_o expect_v the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o vers_n 5._o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v proper_o to_o expect_v to_o look_v for_o which_o include_v hope_n and_o add_v some_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_n look_v after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o expecta_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la hope_v in_o he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la because_o see_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o usual_a be_v omit_v which_o we_o supply_v there_o be_v mercy_n grace_n bounty_n goodness_n goodwill_n this_o word_n be_v often_o join_v with_o another_o discover_v its_o importance_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n or_o mercy_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constituent_a part_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v of_o goodness_n grace_n bounty_n to_o promise_v any_o undue_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v so_o promise_v the_o lxx_o common_o render_v this_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pardon_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o as_o before_o speak_v unto_o god_n v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o expression_n have_v be_v open_v at_o large_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o proper_a redemption_n such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o price_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assertion_n unto_o liberty_n by_o power_n which_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v redemption_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o money_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v with_o that_o moses_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n money_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n numb_a 3._o 49._o and_o psal._n 49._o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v precious_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n the_o redemption_n then_o that_o be_v with_o god_n relate_v unto_o a_o price_n goodness_n or_o mercy_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o price_n become_v redemption_n that_o be_v active_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o what_o that_o price_n be_v see_v matth._n 20._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o plenteous_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la copi_fw-la sa_fw-fr much_o abundant_a plenteous_a it_o be_v use_v both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n much_o in_o quantity_n or_o plenteous_a abundant_a and_o in_o quality_n that_o be_v precious_a excellent_a and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 9_o 6._o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v increase_v or_o multiply_v or_o be_v great_a many_o in_o number_n and_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v great_a or_o plenteous_a it_o be_v excellent_a or_o precious_a v._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n he_o with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v redeem_v or_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v those_o who_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v redemption_n all_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v false_a and_o deceive_a obs._n 3_o inexhaustible_a store_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o rest_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n such_o be_v your_o misery_n so_o press_v be_v your_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o boundless_a grace_n can_v relieve_v or_o support_v you_o there_o be_v therefore_o such_o treasure_n and_o store_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v hereunto_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n obs._n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o sinner_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v here_o call_v redemption_n unto_o this_o also_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o obs._n 5._o all_o that_o wait_n on_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n shall_v have_v a_o undoubted_a issue_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n let_v he_o say_v god_n lay_v hold_v of_o my_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n isa._n 27._o 3._o obs._n 6._o mercy_n give_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o close_a and_o issue_n be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o satisfy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o these_o proposition_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o mind_v their_o relation_n unto_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o will_v yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ensue_a observation_n obs._n 1_o they_o who_o out_o of_o depth_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v obtain_v mercy_n or_o be_v support_v in_o wait_v for_o a_o sense_n of_o believe_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v fit_v and_o only_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o emerge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o depth_n and_o straits_n he_o declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n obs._n 2._o a_o save_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o its_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o know_v no_o bound_n or_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o it_o there_o be_v with_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n plenteous_a redemption_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o these_o observation_n may_v all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o receive_v a_o useful_a improvement_n but_o whereas_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v from_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o draw_v forth_o any_o meditation_n upon_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o exposition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o these_o last_o verse_n finis_fw-la 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n general_n scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v depth_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n depth_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n god_n sovereignty_n in_o deal_v with_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n sin_n occasion_v great_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n cause_v distress_n the_o second_o verse_n open_v act_n of_o a_o believer_n under_o distress_n from_o sin_n false_a way_n of_o relieve_v soul_n in_o distress_n earnestness_n of_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o its_o application_n unto_o god_n ground_n of_o earnestness_n in_o application_n unto_o god_n earnestness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o consist_v verse_n 3._o open_v proposition_n from_o verse_n 3_o terror_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n god_n mark_v sin_n and_o man_n salvation_n inconsistent_a the_o soul_n act_n towards_o a_o recovery_n sense_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v nature_n and_o cause_n of_o gospel_n conviction_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o self-condemnation_n wherein_o it_o consist_v miscarriage_n in_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n the_o four_o verse_n open_v doctrinal_a observation_n from_o v._o 4._o no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n a_o great_a mystery_n testimony_n of_o a_o natural_a consciscience_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testimony_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n false_a presumption_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n will._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n what_o faith_n respect_v in_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n discover_v to_o faith_n alone_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a duty_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v assurance_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o assurance_n save_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o entangle_a soul_n effect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n means_n whereby_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n yield_v supportment_n abide_v with_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v wait_v on_o god_n from_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n discover_v essential_a property_n of_o god_n nature_n how_o make_v know_v free_a act_n of_o god_n will_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v forgiveness_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o first_o sin_n forgiveness_n discover_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n sacrifice_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n with_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o forgiveness_n necessary_a necessity_n of_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v forgiveness_n some_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v testimony_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a experience_n religious_a worship_n of_o sinner_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n especial_a ordinance_n evidence_v forgiveness_n prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n command_v forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n nature_n manifest_v forgiveness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n glory_n arise_v to_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a forgiveness_n prove_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n property_n of_o divine_a forgiveness_n forgiveness_n believe_v by_o few_o exhortation_n unto_o believe_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n equal_a and_o holy_a certainty_n of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v enforce_v christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n self-condemnation_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n gospel_n assurance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v sense_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n fear_n and_o temptation_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n in_o believer_n wait_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n search_v of_o sin_n necessary_a to_o consolation_n unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n distinguish_v different_a effect_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n difference_n between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o it_o consist_v foundation_n and_o spiritual_a building_n distinguish_v complaint_n fruitless_a and_o heartless_a to_o be_v avoid_v hasty_a expression_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v avoid_v judgement_n of_o man_n state_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v affliction_n a_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a disquictment_n mean_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o affliction_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v affliction_n objection_n against_o believe_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o different_a estate_n whereunto_o all_o man_n belong_v save_v grace_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n discernible_a believer_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rule_v whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n objection_n from_o weakness_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o open_v wait_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n wait_v on_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v god_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o wait_v wait_v on_o god_n whence_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n be_v and_o attribute_n render_v wait_v necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o judgement_n consideration_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n tend_v to_o humble_v we_o supportment_n in_o trouble_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n psal._n 130._o v_o 7_o 8._o exposition_n of_o vers_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o